The Purpose of the Parables

10 And (A)when he was alone, those around him with the twelve asked him about the parables. 11 And he said to them, (B)“To you has been given (C)the secret of the kingdom of God, but for (D)those outside everything is in parables, 12 (E)so that

“‘they (F)may indeed see but not perceive,
    and may indeed hear but not understand,
lest they (G)should turn and be forgiven.’”

13 (H)And he said to them, “Do you not understand this parable? How then will you understand all the parables? 14 (I)The sower sows (J)the word. 15 And these are the ones along the path, where the word is sown: when they hear, Satan immediately comes and takes away the word that is sown in them. 16 And these are the ones sown on rocky ground: the ones who, when they hear the word, immediately receive it (K)with joy. 17 And they have no root in themselves, but (L)endure for a while; then, when tribulation or persecution arises on account of the word, immediately (M)they fall away.[a] 18 And others are the ones sown among thorns. They are those who hear the word, 19 but (N)the cares of (O)the world and (P)the deceitfulness of riches and the desires for other things enter in and choke the word, and it proves unfruitful. 20 But those that were sown on the good soil are the ones who hear the word and accept it and (Q)bear fruit, (R)thirtyfold and sixtyfold and a hundredfold.”

A Lamp Under a Basket

21 (S)And he said to them, (T)“Is a lamp brought in to be put under a basket, or under a bed, and not on a stand? 22 (U)For nothing is hidden except to be made manifest; nor is anything secret except to come to light. 23 (V)If anyone has ears to hear, let him hear.” 24 And he said to them, “Pay attention to what you hear: (W)with the measure you use, it will be measured to you, and still more will be added to you. 25 (X)For to the one who has, more will be given, and from the one who has not, even what he has will be taken away.”

The Parable of the Seed Growing

26 And he said, (Y)“The kingdom of God is as if a man should scatter seed on the ground. 27 He sleeps and rises night and day, and the seed sprouts and grows; (Z)he knows not how. 28 The earth produces by itself, first the blade, then the ear, then the full grain in the ear. 29 But when the grain is ripe, at once (AA)he puts in the sickle, because the harvest has come.”

The Parable of the Mustard Seed

30 (AB)And he said, “With what can we compare the kingdom of God, or what parable shall we use for it? 31 It is like (AC)a grain of mustard seed, which, when sown on the ground, is the smallest of all the seeds on earth, 32 yet when it is sown it grows up and becomes larger than all the garden plants and puts out large branches, so that the birds of the air can make nests in its shade.”

33 (AD)With many such parables he spoke (AE)the word to them, (AF)as they were able to hear it. 34 He did not speak to them (AG)without a parable, but (AH)privately to his own disciples he (AI)explained everything.

Jesus Calms a Storm

35 (AJ)On that day, when evening had come, he said to them, “Let us go across to the other side.” 36 And leaving the crowd, they took him with them in the boat, just as he was. And other boats were with him. 37 And a great windstorm arose, and the waves (AK)were breaking into the boat, so that the boat was already filling. 38 But he was in the stern, asleep on the cushion. And they woke him and said to him, “Teacher, do you not care that we are perishing?” 39 And he awoke and (AL)rebuked the wind and said to the sea, “Peace! Be still!” And the wind ceased, and (AM)there was a great calm. 40 He said to them, “Why are you (AN)so afraid? Have you still no faith?” 41 And they were filled with great fear and said to one another, (AO)“Who then is this, that even (AP)the wind and the sea obey him?”

Jesus Heals a Man with a Demon

(AQ)They came to the other side of the sea, to the country of the Gerasenes.[b] And when Jesus[c] had stepped out of the boat, immediately there met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit. (AR)He lived among the tombs. And no one could bind him anymore, not even with a chain, for he had often been bound with shackles and chains, but he wrenched the chains apart, and he broke the shackles in pieces. No one had the strength to subdue him. Night and day among the tombs and on the mountains he was always crying out and cutting himself with stones. And when he saw Jesus from afar, he ran and (AS)fell down before him. And (AT)crying out with a loud voice, he said, “What have you to do with me, Jesus, (AU)Son of (AV)the Most High God? (AW)I adjure you by God, do not torment me.” For he was saying to him, “Come out of the man, you unclean spirit!” And Jesus asked him, “What is your name?” He replied, “My name is (AX)Legion, for we are many.” 10 And he begged him earnestly not to send them out of the country. 11 Now a great herd of pigs was feeding there on the hillside, 12 and they begged him, saying, “Send us to the pigs; let us enter them.” 13 So he gave them permission. And the unclean spirits came out and entered the pigs; and the herd, numbering about two thousand, rushed down the steep bank into the sea and drowned in the sea.

14 The herdsmen fled and told it in the city and in the country. And people came to see what it was that had happened. 15 And they came to Jesus and saw the demon-possessed[d] man, the one who had had (AY)the legion, sitting there, (AZ)clothed and in his right mind, and they were afraid. 16 And those who had seen it described to them what had happened to the demon-possessed man and to the pigs. 17 And (BA)they began to beg Jesus[e] to depart from their region. 18 As he was getting into the boat, the man who had been possessed with demons begged him that he might be with him. 19 And he did not permit him but said to him, “Go home to your friends and (BB)tell them how much the Lord has done for you, and how he has had mercy on you.” 20 And he went away and began to proclaim in (BC)the Decapolis how much Jesus had done for him, and everyone marveled.

Jesus Heals a Woman and Jairus's Daughter

21 And when Jesus had crossed again in the boat to the other side, a great crowd gathered about him, and he was beside the sea. 22 (BD)Then came one of (BE)the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by name, and seeing him, he fell at his feet 23 and implored him earnestly, saying, “My little daughter is at the point of death. Come and (BF)lay your hands on her, so that she may be made well and live.” 24 And he went with him.

And a great crowd followed him and (BG)thronged about him. 25 And there was a woman (BH)who had had a discharge of blood for twelve years, 26 and who had suffered much under many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was no better but rather grew worse. 27 She had heard the reports about Jesus and came up behind him in the crowd and touched his garment. 28 For she said, “If I touch even his garments, I will be made well.” 29 (BI)And immediately the flow of blood dried up, and she felt in her body that she was healed of her (BJ)disease. 30 And Jesus, perceiving in himself that (BK)power had gone out from him, immediately turned about in the crowd and said, “Who touched my garments?” 31 And his disciples said to him, “You see the crowd pressing around you, and yet you say, ‘Who touched me?’ 32 And he looked around to see who had done it. 33 But the woman, knowing what had happened to her, came in fear and trembling and fell down before him and told him the whole truth. 34 And he said to her, “Daughter, (BL)your faith has made you well; (BM)go in peace, and be healed of your (BN)disease.”

35 While he was still speaking, there came from (BO)the ruler's house some who said, “Your daughter is dead. Why (BP)trouble (BQ)the Teacher any further?” 36 But overhearing[f] what they said, Jesus said to (BR)the ruler of the synagogue, “Do not fear, only believe.” 37 And he allowed no one to follow him except (BS)Peter and James and (BT)John the brother of James. 38 They came to the house of the ruler of the synagogue, and Jesus[g] saw a commotion, people weeping and wailing loudly. 39 And when he had entered, he said to them, (BU)“Why are you making a commotion and weeping? The child is not dead but (BV)sleeping.” 40 And they laughed at him. But he (BW)put them all outside and took the child's father and mother and those who were with him and went in where the child was. 41 (BX)Taking her by the hand he said to her, “Talitha cumi,” which means, “Little girl, I say to you, (BY)arise.” 42 And immediately the girl got up and began walking (for she was twelve years of age), and they were immediately overcome with amazement. 43 And (BZ)he strictly charged them that no one should know this, and told them to give her something to eat.

Jesus Rejected at Nazareth

(CA)He went away from there and came to (CB)his hometown, and his disciples followed him. And (CC)on the Sabbath he began to teach in the synagogue, and (CD)many who heard him were astonished, saying, “Where did this man get these things? What is the wisdom given to him? How are such mighty works done by his hands? (CE)Is not this (CF)the carpenter, the son of Mary and (CG)brother of James and Joses and Judas and Simon? And are not his sisters here with us?” And (CH)they took offense at him. And Jesus said to them, (CI)“A prophet is not without honor, except in his hometown and among his relatives and in his own household.” And (CJ)he could do no mighty work there, except that (CK)he laid his hands on a few sick people and healed them. And (CL)he marveled because of their unbelief.

(CM)And he went about among the villages teaching.

Jesus Sends Out the Twelve Apostles

(CN)And he called the twelve and began to send them out two by two, and gave them authority over the unclean spirits. He charged them to take nothing for their journey except a staff—no bread, no bag, no money in their belts— but to (CO)wear sandals and not put on two tunics.[h] 10 And he said to them, “Whenever you enter a house, stay there until you depart from there. 11 And if any place will not receive you and they will not listen to you, when you leave, (CP)shake off the dust that is on your feet (CQ)as a testimony against them.” 12 (CR)So they went out and (CS)proclaimed (CT)that people should repent. 13 (CU)And they cast out many demons and (CV)anointed with oil many who were sick and healed them.

The Death of John the Baptist

14 (CW)King Herod heard of it, for Jesus'[i] name had become known. Some[j] said, (CX)“John the Baptist[k] has been raised from the dead. That is why these miraculous powers are at work in him.” 15 (CY)But others said, “He is Elijah.” And others said, “He is (CZ)a prophet, like one of the prophets of old.” 16 But when Herod heard of it, he said, “John, whom I beheaded, has been raised.” 17 (DA)For it was Herod who had sent and seized John and (DB)bound him in prison for the sake of Herodias, his brother Philip's wife, because he had married her. 18 (DC)For John had been saying to Herod, (DD)“It is not lawful for you to have your brother's wife.” 19 And Herodias had a grudge against him and wanted to put him to death. But she could not, 20 for Herod (DE)feared John, knowing that he was a righteous and holy man, and he kept him safe. When he heard him, he was greatly perplexed, and yet he (DF)heard him gladly.

21 But an opportunity came when Herod (DG)on his birthday (DH)gave a banquet for his nobles and military commanders and the leading men of Galilee. 22 For when Herodias's daughter came in and danced, she pleased Herod and his guests. And the king said to the girl, “Ask me for whatever you wish, and I will give it to you.” 23 And he vowed to her, “Whatever you ask me, I will give you, (DI)up to half of my kingdom.” 24 And she went out and said to her mother, “For what should I ask?” And she said, “The head of John the Baptist.” 25 And she came in immediately with haste to the king and asked, saying, “I want you to give me at once the head of John the Baptist on a platter.” 26 And the king was exceedingly sorry, but because of his oaths and his guests he did not want to break his word to her. 27 And immediately the king sent an executioner with orders to bring John's[l] head. He went and beheaded him in the prison 28 and brought his head on a platter and gave it to the girl, and the girl gave it to her mother. 29 When his (DJ)disciples heard of it, they came and took his body and laid it in a tomb.

Jesus Feeds the Five Thousand

30 (DK)(DL)The apostles returned to Jesus and told him all that they had done and taught. 31 And he said to them, “Come away by yourselves to a desolate place and rest a while.” For many were coming and going, and (DM)they had no leisure even to eat. 32 (DN)And they went away in (DO)the boat to a desolate place by themselves. 33 Now many saw them going and (DP)recognized them, and they ran there on foot from all the towns and got there ahead of them. 34 When he went ashore he (DQ)saw a great crowd, and (DR)he had compassion on them, because they were like sheep without a shepherd. And he began to teach them many things. 35 And when it grew late, his disciples came to him and said, “This is a desolate place, and the hour is now late. 36 (DS)Send them away to go into the surrounding countryside and villages and buy themselves something to eat.” 37 But he answered them, (DT)“You give them something to eat.” And (DU)they said to him, (DV)“Shall we go and buy two hundred denarii[m] worth of bread and give it to them to eat?” 38 And he said to them, “How many loaves do you have? Go and see.” And when they had found out, they said, (DW)“Five, and two fish.” 39 Then he commanded them all to sit down in groups on the green grass. 40 So they sat down in groups, by hundreds and by fifties. 41 And taking the five loaves and the two fish, he (DX)looked up to heaven and (DY)said a blessing and broke the loaves and gave them to the disciples to set before the people. And he divided the two fish among them all. 42 And they all ate and were satisfied. 43 And they took up twelve baskets full of broken pieces and of the fish. 44 And those who ate the loaves were five thousand men.

Jesus Walks on the Water

45 (DZ)Immediately he (EA)made his disciples get into (EB)the boat and go before him to the other side, (EC)to Bethsaida, while he dismissed the crowd. 46 And after he had taken leave of them, (ED)he went up on the mountain to pray. 47 And when (EE)evening came, the boat was out on the sea, and he was alone on the land. 48 And he saw that they were making headway painfully, for the wind was against them. And about (EF)the fourth watch of the night[n] he came to them, walking on the sea. (EG)He meant to pass by them, 49 but when they saw him walking on the sea they thought it was a ghost, and cried out, 50 for they all saw him and (EH)were terrified. But immediately he spoke to them and said, (EI)“Take heart; it is I. (EJ)Do not be afraid.” 51 And he got into the boat with them, and the wind ceased. And they were utterly astounded, 52 for (EK)they did not understand about the loaves, but their hearts (EL)were hardened.

Jesus Heals the Sick in Gennesaret

53 (EM)When they had crossed over, they came to land at (EN)Gennesaret and moored to the shore. 54 And when they got out of the boat, the people immediately (EO)recognized him 55 and ran about the whole region and began to bring (EP)the sick people (EQ)on their beds to wherever they heard he was. 56 And wherever he came, in villages, cities, or countryside, (ER)they laid the sick in the marketplaces and implored him that they might touch even (ES)the fringe of his garment. And (ET)as many as touched it were made well.

Traditions and Commandments

(EU)Now when the Pharisees gathered to him, with some of the scribes (EV)who had come from Jerusalem, they saw that some of his disciples ate with hands that were (EW)defiled, that is, unwashed. (For the Pharisees and all the Jews do not eat unless they wash their hands properly,[o] holding to (EX)the tradition of (EY)the elders, and when they come from the marketplace, they do not eat unless they wash.[p] And there are many other traditions that they observe, such as (EZ)the washing of (FA)cups and pots and copper vessels and dining couches.[q]) And the Pharisees and the scribes asked him, “Why do your disciples not walk according to (FB)the tradition of (FC)the elders, (FD)but eat with (FE)defiled hands?” And he said to them, “Well did Isaiah prophesy of you (FF)hypocrites, as it is written,

(FG)“‘This people honors me with their lips,
    but their heart is far from me;
in vain do they worship me,
    teaching as (FH)doctrines the commandments of men.’

You leave the commandment of God and hold to the tradition of men.”

And he said to them, “You have a fine way of (FI)rejecting the commandment of God in order to establish your tradition! 10 For Moses said, (FJ)‘Honor your father and your mother’; and, (FK)‘Whoever reviles father or mother must surely die.’ 11 But you say, ‘If a man tells his father or his mother, “Whatever you would have gained from me is Corban”’ (that is, given to God)[r] 12 then you no longer permit him to do anything for his father or mother, 13 thus (FL)making void the word of God by your tradition that you have handed down. And many such things you do.”

What Defiles a Person

14 And he called the people to him again and said to them, (FM)“Hear me, all of you, and understand: 15 (FN)There is nothing outside a person that by going into him can defile him, but the things that come out of a person are what defile him.”[s] 17 And when he had entered (FO)the house and left the people, (FP)his disciples asked him about the parable. 18 And he said to them, “Then (FQ)are you also without understanding? Do you not see that whatever goes into a person from outside cannot defile him, 19 since it enters not his heart (FR)but his stomach, and is expelled?”[t] ((FS)Thus he declared all foods clean.) 20 And he said, (FT)“What comes out of a person is what defiles him. 21 For from within, out of the heart of man, come evil thoughts, sexual immorality, theft, (FU)murder, adultery, 22 coveting, wickedness, deceit, (FV)sensuality, (FW)envy, (FX)slander, (FY)pride, (FZ)foolishness. 23 (GA)All these evil things come from within, and they defile a person.”

The Syrophoenician Woman's Faith

24 And from there he arose and went away to the region of Tyre and Sidon.[u] And he entered a house and did not want anyone to know, yet he could not be hidden. 25 But immediately a woman whose little daughter had an unclean spirit heard of him and came and fell down at his feet. 26 (GB)Now the woman was a (GC)Gentile, (GD)a Syrophoenician by birth. And she begged him to cast the demon out of her daughter. 27 And he said to her, “Let the children be (GE)fed first, for it is not right to take the children's bread and (GF)throw it to the dogs.” 28 But she answered him, “Yes, Lord; yet even the dogs under the table eat the children's (GG)crumbs.” 29 And he said to her, “For this statement you may (GH)go your way; the demon has left your daughter.” 30 And she went home and found the child lying in bed and the demon gone.

Jesus Heals a Deaf Man

31 (GI)Then he returned from the region of Tyre and went through Sidon to (GJ)the Sea of Galilee, in the region of the (GK)Decapolis. 32 And they brought to him (GL)a man who was deaf and (GM)had a speech impediment, and they begged him to (GN)lay his hand on him. 33 And (GO)taking him aside from the crowd privately, he put his fingers into his ears, and (GP)after spitting touched his tongue. 34 And (GQ)looking up to heaven, (GR)he sighed and said to him, “Ephphatha,” that is, “Be opened.” 35 (GS)And his ears were opened, his tongue was released, and he spoke plainly. 36 And (GT)Jesus[v] charged them to tell no one. But (GU)the more he charged them, the more zealously they proclaimed it. 37 And they were (GV)astonished beyond measure, saying, “He has done all things well. He even makes the deaf hear and the mute speak.”

Jesus Feeds the Four Thousand

(GW)In those days, when again a great crowd had gathered, and they had nothing to eat, he called his disciples to him and said to them, (GX)“I have compassion on the crowd, because they have been with me now three days and have nothing to eat. And if I send them away hungry to their homes, they will faint on the way. And some of them have come from far away.” And his disciples answered him, “How can one feed these people with bread here in this desolate place?” And he asked them, “How many loaves do you have?” They said, (GY)“Seven.” And he directed the crowd to sit down on the ground. And he took the seven loaves, and (GZ)having given thanks, he broke them and gave them to his disciples to set before the people; and they set them before the crowd. And they had a few small fish. And (HA)having blessed them, he said that these also should be set before them. And (HB)they ate and were satisfied. And they took up the broken pieces left over, (HC)seven baskets full. And there were about four thousand people. And he sent them away. 10 And immediately he got into (HD)the boat with his disciples and went to the district of (HE)Dalmanutha.[w]

The Pharisees Demand a Sign

11 (HF)The Pharisees came and began to argue with him, (HG)seeking from him (HH)a sign from heaven (HI)to test him. 12 And (HJ)he sighed deeply (HK)in his spirit and said, “Why does this generation seek a sign? Truly, I say to you, no sign will be given to this generation.” 13 And (HL)he left them, got into the boat again, and went to the other side.

The Leaven of the Pharisees and Herod

14 Now they had forgotten to bring bread, and they had only one loaf with them in the boat. 15 And he cautioned them, saying, “Watch out; (HM)beware of (HN)the leaven of the Pharisees and the leaven of (HO)Herod.”[x] 16 And they began discussing with one another the fact that they had no bread. 17 And (HP)Jesus, aware of this, said to them, “Why are you discussing the fact that you have no bread? (HQ)Do you not yet perceive (HR)or understand? (HS)Are your hearts hardened? 18 (HT)Having eyes do you not see, and having ears do you not hear? And do you not remember? 19 When I broke (HU)the five loaves for the five thousand, how many baskets full of broken pieces did you take up?” They said to him, “Twelve.” 20 “And (HV)the seven for the four thousand, how many baskets full of broken pieces did you take up?” And they said to him, “Seven.” 21 And he said to them, “Do you not yet understand?”

Jesus Heals a Blind Man at Bethsaida

22 And they came (HW)to Bethsaida. And some people brought to him a blind man and begged him to touch him. 23 And (HX)he took the blind man by the hand and led him out of the village, and when (HY)he had (HZ)spit on his eyes and (IA)laid his hands on him, he asked him, “Do you see anything?” 24 And he looked up and said, “I see people, but they look like trees, walking.” 25 Then Jesus[y] laid his hands on his eyes again; and he opened his eyes, his sight was restored, and he saw everything clearly. 26 And he sent him to his home, saying, (IB)“Do not even enter the village.”

Peter Confesses Jesus as the Christ

27 (IC)And Jesus went on with his disciples to the villages of Caesarea Philippi. And on the way he asked his disciples, “Who do people say that I am?” 28 And they told him, (ID)“John the Baptist; and others say, (IE)Elijah; and others, one of the prophets.” 29 And he asked them, “But who do you say that I am?” Peter answered him, (IF)“You are (IG)the Christ.” 30 (IH)And he strictly charged them to tell no one about him.

Jesus Foretells His Death and Resurrection

31 (II)And he began to teach them that (IJ)the Son of Man must (IK)suffer many things and (IL)be rejected by the elders and the chief priests and the scribes and be killed, and (IM)after three days rise again. 32 And he said this (IN)plainly. And Peter took him aside and began to rebuke him. 33 But turning and seeing his disciples, he rebuked Peter and said, (IO)“Get behind me, Satan! For you (IP)are not setting your mind on the things of God, but on the things of man.”

34 And calling the crowd to him with his disciples, he said to them, “If anyone would come after me, let him (IQ)deny himself and (IR)take up his cross and follow me. 35 For (IS)whoever would save his life[z] will lose it, but whoever loses his life for my sake (IT)and the gospel's will save it. 36 (IU)For what does it profit a man to gain the whole world and forfeit his soul? 37 For (IV)what can a man give in return for his soul? 38 For (IW)whoever is ashamed of me and of my words in this (IX)adulterous and sinful generation, of him will the Son of Man also be ashamed (IY)when he comes in the glory of his Father with (IZ)the holy angels.”

And he said to them, “Truly, I say to you, there are some standing here who will not (JA)taste death (JB)until they see the kingdom of God after it has come (JC)with power.”

The Transfiguration

(JD)And after six days Jesus took with him (JE)Peter and James and John, and led them up a high mountain by themselves. And he was (JF)transfigured before them, and (JG)his clothes became radiant, intensely white, as no one[aa] on earth could bleach them. And there appeared to them Elijah with Moses, and they were talking with Jesus. And Peter said to Jesus, (JH)“Rabbi,[ab] it is good that we are here. Let us make three (JI)tents, one for you and one for Moses and one for Elijah.” For (JJ)he did not know what to say, for they were terrified. And (JK)a cloud overshadowed them, and (JL)a voice came out of the cloud, (JM)“This is my beloved Son;[ac] (JN)listen to him.” And suddenly, looking around, they no longer saw anyone with them but Jesus only.

(JO)And as they were coming down the mountain, (JP)he charged them to tell no one what they had seen, (JQ)until the Son of Man had risen from the dead. 10 (JR)So they kept the matter to themselves, (JS)questioning what this rising from the dead might mean. 11 And they asked him, “Why do the scribes say (JT)that first Elijah must come?” 12 And he said to them, “Elijah does come first (JU)to restore all things. And (JV)how is it written of the Son of Man that he should (JW)suffer many things and (JX)be treated with contempt? 13 But I tell you that Elijah has come, and (JY)they did to him whatever they pleased, as it is written of him.”

Jesus Heals a Boy with an Unclean Spirit

14 (JZ)And when they came to the disciples, they saw a great crowd around them, and scribes arguing with them. 15 And immediately all the crowd, when they saw him, (KA)were greatly amazed and ran up to him and greeted him. 16 And he asked them, “What are you arguing about with them?” 17 And someone from the crowd answered him, “Teacher, I brought my son to you, for he has (KB)a spirit that makes him mute. 18 And whenever it seizes him, it throws him down, and he foams and grinds his teeth and becomes rigid. So I asked your disciples to cast it out, and (KC)they were not able.” 19 And he answered them, “O (KD)faithless generation, (KE)how long am I to be with you? How long am I to bear with you? Bring him to me.” 20 And they brought the boy to him. And when the spirit saw him, immediately it (KF)convulsed the boy, and he fell on the ground and rolled about, foaming at the mouth. 21 And Jesus asked his father, “How long has this been happening to him?” And he said, “From childhood. 22 And it has often cast him into fire and into water, to destroy him. But (KG)if you can do anything, have compassion on us and help us.” 23 And Jesus said to him, (KH)“‘If you can’! (KI)All things are possible for one who believes.” 24 Immediately the father of the child cried out[ad] and said, “I believe; (KJ)help my unbelief!” 25 And when Jesus saw that (KK)a crowd came running together, he rebuked the unclean spirit, saying to it, (KL)“You mute and deaf spirit, I command you, come out of him and never enter him again.” 26 And after crying out and (KM)convulsing him terribly, it came out, and the boy was like a corpse, so that most of them said, “He is dead.” 27 But Jesus (KN)took him by the hand and lifted him up, and he arose. 28 And when he had (KO)entered the house, his disciples asked him privately, “Why could we not cast it out?” 29 And he said to them, “This kind cannot be driven out by anything but prayer.”[ae]

Jesus Again Foretells Death, Resurrection

30 (KP)They went on from there and passed through Galilee. And he did not want anyone to know, 31 for he was teaching his disciples, saying to them, “The Son of Man is going to be delivered into the hands of men, and they will kill him. And when he is killed, (KQ)after three days he will rise.” 32 (KR)But they did not understand the saying, and were afraid to ask him.

Who Is the Greatest?

33 And (KS)they came to Capernaum. And when he was in the house (KT)he asked them, “What were you discussing on the way?” 34 But they kept silent, for on the way (KU)they had argued with one another about who was the greatest. 35 And he sat down and called the twelve. And he said to them, (KV)“If anyone would be first, he must be last of all and servant of all.” 36 And he took a child and put him in the midst of them, and (KW)taking him in his arms, he said to them, 37 (KX)“Whoever receives one such child in my name receives me, and (KY)whoever receives me, receives not me but him who sent me.”

Anyone Not Against Us Is for Us

38 (KZ)John said to him, “Teacher, we saw someone (LA)casting out demons in your name,[af] and (LB)we tried to stop him, because he was not following us.” 39 But Jesus said, “Do not stop him, for no one who does a mighty work in my name will be able soon afterward to speak evil of me. 40 (LC)For the one who is not against us is for us. 41 For truly, I say to you, (LD)whoever gives you a cup of water to drink because you belong to Christ will by no means lose his reward.

Temptations to Sin

42 (LE)“Whoever causes one of (LF)these little ones who believe in me to sin,[ag] (LG)it would be better for him if a great millstone were hung around his neck and he were thrown into the sea. 43 (LH)And if your hand causes you to sin, cut it off. It is better for you to enter life crippled than with two hands to go to (LI)hell,[ah] to (LJ)the unquenchable fire.[ai] 45 (LK)And if your foot causes you to sin, cut it off. It is better for you to enter life lame than with two feet to be thrown into (LL)hell. 47 (LM)And if your eye causes you to sin, tear it out. It is better for you to enter the kingdom of God with one eye than with two eyes to be thrown into (LN)hell,

Footnotes

  1. Mark 4:17 Or stumble
  2. Mark 5:1 Some manuscripts Gergesenes; some Gadarenes
  3. Mark 5:2 Greek he; also verse 9
  4. Mark 5:15 Greek daimonizomai (demonized); also verses 16, 18; elsewhere rendered oppressed by demons
  5. Mark 5:17 Greek him
  6. Mark 5:36 Or ignoring; some manuscripts hearing
  7. Mark 5:38 Greek he
  8. Mark 6:9 Greek chiton, a long garment worn under the cloak next to the skin
  9. Mark 6:14 Greek his
  10. Mark 6:14 Some manuscripts He
  11. Mark 6:14 Greek baptizer; also verse 24
  12. Mark 6:27 Greek his
  13. Mark 6:37 A denarius was a day's wage for a laborer
  14. Mark 6:48 That is, between 3 a.m. and 6 a.m.
  15. Mark 7:3 Greek unless they wash the hands with a fist, probably indicating a kind of ceremonial washing
  16. Mark 7:4 Greek unless they baptize; some manuscripts unless they purify themselves
  17. Mark 7:4 Some manuscripts omit and dining couches
  18. Mark 7:11 Or an offering
  19. Mark 7:15 Some manuscripts add verse 16: If anyone has ears to hear, let him hear
  20. Mark 7:19 Greek goes out into the latrine
  21. Mark 7:24 Some manuscripts omit and Sidon
  22. Mark 7:36 Greek he
  23. Mark 8:10 Some manuscripts Magadan, or Magdala
  24. Mark 8:15 Some manuscripts the Herodians
  25. Mark 8:25 Greek he
  26. Mark 8:35 The same Greek word can mean either soul or life, depending on the context; twice in this verse and once in verse 36 and once in verse 37
  27. Mark 9:3 Greek launderer (gnapheus)
  28. Mark 9:5 Rabbi means my teacher, or my master
  29. Mark 9:7 Or my Son, my (or the) Beloved
  30. Mark 9:24 Some manuscripts add with tears
  31. Mark 9:29 Some manuscripts add and fasting
  32. Mark 9:38 Some manuscripts add who does not follow us
  33. Mark 9:42 Greek to stumble; also verses 43, 45, 47
  34. Mark 9:43 Greek Gehenna; also verse 47
  35. Mark 9:43 Some manuscripts add verses 44 and 46 (which are identical with verse 48)

10 [a]Καὶ ὅτε ἐγένετο κατὰ μόνας, [b]ἠρώτων αὐτὸν οἱ περὶ αὐτὸν σὺν τοῖς δώδεκα [c]τὰς παραβολάς. 11 καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς· Ὑμῖν [d]τὸ μυστήριον δέδοται τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ· ἐκείνοις δὲ τοῖς ἔξω ἐν παραβολαῖς τὰ πάντα γίνεται, 12 ἵνα βλέποντες βλέπωσι καὶ μὴ ἴδωσιν, καὶ ἀκούοντες ἀκούωσι καὶ μὴ συνιῶσιν, μήποτε ἐπιστρέψωσιν καὶ ἀφεθῇ [e]αὐτοῖς.

13 Καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς· Οὐκ οἴδατε τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην, καὶ πῶς πάσας τὰς παραβολὰς γνώσεσθε; 14 ὁ σπείρων τὸν λόγον σπείρει. 15 οὗτοι δέ εἰσιν οἱ παρὰ τὴν ὁδὸν ὅπου σπείρεται ὁ λόγος, καὶ ὅταν ἀκούσωσιν [f]εὐθὺς ἔρχεται ὁ Σατανᾶς καὶ αἴρει τὸν λόγον τὸν ἐσπαρμένον [g]εἰς αὐτούς. 16 καὶ οὗτοί εἰσιν [h]ὁμοίως οἱ ἐπὶ τὰ πετρώδη σπειρόμενοι, οἳ ὅταν ἀκούσωσιν τὸν λόγον [i]εὐθὺς μετὰ χαρᾶς λαμβάνουσιν αὐτόν, 17 καὶ οὐκ ἔχουσιν ῥίζαν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἀλλὰ πρόσκαιροί εἰσιν, εἶτα γενομένης θλίψεως ἢ διωγμοῦ διὰ τὸν λόγον [j]εὐθὺς σκανδαλίζονται. 18 καὶ [k]ἄλλοι εἰσὶν οἱ εἰς τὰς ἀκάνθας σπειρόμενοι· [l]οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ τὸν λόγον [m]ἀκούσαντες, 19 καὶ αἱ μέριμναι τοῦ [n]αἰῶνος καὶ ἡ ἀπάτη τοῦ πλούτου καὶ αἱ περὶ τὰ λοιπὰ ἐπιθυμίαι εἰσπορευόμεναι συμπνίγουσιν τὸν λόγον, καὶ ἄκαρπος γίνεται. 20 καὶ [o]ἐκεῖνοί εἰσιν οἱ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν τὴν καλὴν σπαρέντες, οἵτινες ἀκούουσιν τὸν λόγον καὶ παραδέχονται καὶ καρποφοροῦσιν [p]ἓν τριάκοντα καὶ ἓν ἑξήκοντα καὶ ἓν ἑκατόν.

21 Καὶ ἔλεγεν [q]αὐτοῖς· Μήτι [r]ἔρχεται ὁ λύχνος ἵνα ὑπὸ τὸν μόδιον τεθῇ ἢ ὑπὸ τὴν κλίνην, οὐχ ἵνα ἐπὶ τὴν λυχνίαν [s]τεθῇ; 22 οὐ γάρ ἐστιν [t]κρυπτὸν ἐὰν μὴ [u]ἵνα φανερωθῇ, οὐδὲ ἐγένετο ἀπόκρυφον ἀλλ’ ἵνα [v]ἔλθῃ εἰς φανερόν. 23 εἴ τις ἔχει ὦτα ἀκούειν ἀκουέτω. 24 καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς· Βλέπετε τί ἀκούετε. ἐν ᾧ μέτρῳ μετρεῖτε μετρηθήσεται ὑμῖν καὶ προστεθήσεται [w]ὑμῖν. 25 ὃς γὰρ [x]ἔχει, δοθήσεται αὐτῷ· καὶ ὃς οὐκ ἔχει, καὶ [y]ὃ ἔχει ἀρθήσεται ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ.

26 Καὶ ἔλεγεν· Οὕτως ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ [z]ὡς ἄνθρωπος βάλῃ τὸν σπόρον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς 27 καὶ καθεύδῃ καὶ ἐγείρηται νύκτα καὶ ἡμέραν, καὶ ὁ σπόρος [aa]βλαστᾷ καὶ μηκύνηται ὡς οὐκ οἶδεν αὐτός. 28 [ab]αὐτομάτη ἡ γῆ καρποφορεῖ, πρῶτον χόρτον, [ac]εἶτα στάχυν, εἶτα [ad]πλήρης σῖτον ἐν τῷ στάχυϊ. 29 ὅταν δὲ [ae]παραδοῖ ὁ καρπός, [af]εὐθὺς ἀποστέλλει τὸ δρέπανον, ὅτι παρέστηκεν ὁ θερισμός.

30 Καὶ ἔλεγεν· [ag]Πῶς ὁμοιώσωμεν τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἢ ἐν [ah]τίνι [ai]αὐτὴν παραβολῇ θῶμεν; 31 ὡς [aj]κόκκῳ σινάπεως, ὃς ὅταν σπαρῇ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, [ak]μικρότερον ὂν πάντων τῶν [al]σπερμάτων τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς— 32 καὶ ὅταν σπαρῇ, ἀναβαίνει καὶ γίνεται [am]μεῖζον πάντων τῶν λαχάνων καὶ ποιεῖ κλάδους μεγάλους, ὥστε δύνασθαι ὑπὸ τὴν σκιὰν αὐτοῦ τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ κατασκηνοῦν.

33 Καὶ τοιαύταις παραβολαῖς πολλαῖς ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς τὸν λόγον, καθὼς ἠδύναντο ἀκούειν· 34 χωρὶς δὲ παραβολῆς οὐκ ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς, κατ’ ἰδίαν δὲ τοῖς [an]ἰδίοις μαθηταῖς ἐπέλυεν πάντα.

35 Καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ὀψίας γενομένης· Διέλθωμεν εἰς τὸ πέραν. 36 καὶ ἀφέντες τὸν ὄχλον παραλαμβάνουσιν αὐτὸν ὡς ἦν ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ, καὶ ἄλλα [ao]πλοῖα ἦν μετ’ αὐτοῦ. 37 καὶ γίνεται λαῖλαψ [ap]μεγάλη ἀνέμου, [aq]καὶ τὰ κύματα ἐπέβαλλεν εἰς τὸ πλοῖον, ὥστε [ar]ἤδη γεμίζεσθαι τὸ πλοῖον. 38 καὶ [as]αὐτὸς ἦν [at]ἐν τῇ πρύμνῃ ἐπὶ τὸ προσκεφάλαιον καθεύδων· καὶ [au]ἐγείρουσιν αὐτὸν καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ· Διδάσκαλε, οὐ μέλει σοι ὅτι ἀπολλύμεθα; 39 καὶ διεγερθεὶς ἐπετίμησεν τῷ ἀνέμῳ καὶ εἶπεν τῇ θαλάσσῃ· Σιώπα, πεφίμωσο. καὶ ἐκόπασεν ὁ ἄνεμος, καὶ ἐγένετο γαλήνη μεγάλη. 40 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· Τί δειλοί ἐστε; [av]οὔπω ἔχετε πίστιν; 41 καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν φόβον μέγαν, καὶ ἔλεγον πρὸς ἀλλήλους· Τίς ἄρα οὗτός ἐστιν ὅτι καὶ ὁ ἄνεμος καὶ ἡ θάλασσα [aw]ὑπακούει αὐτῷ;

Καὶ ἦλθον εἰς τὸ πέραν τῆς θαλάσσης εἰς τὴν χώραν τῶν [ax]Γερασηνῶν. καὶ [ay]ἐξελθόντος αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ πλοίου [az]εὐθὺς ὑπήντησεν αὐτῷ ἐκ τῶν μνημείων ἄνθρωπος ἐν πνεύματι ἀκαθάρτῳ, ὃς τὴν κατοίκησιν εἶχεν ἐν τοῖς μνήμασιν, καὶ [ba]οὐδὲ ἁλύσει οὐκέτι οὐδεὶς ἐδύνατο αὐτὸν δῆσαι διὰ τὸ αὐτὸν πολλάκις πέδαις καὶ ἁλύσεσι δεδέσθαι καὶ διεσπάσθαι ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ τὰς ἁλύσεις καὶ τὰς πέδας συντετρῖφθαι, καὶ οὐδεὶς [bb]ἴσχυεν αὐτὸν δαμάσαι· καὶ διὰ παντὸς νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας ἐν τοῖς [bc]μνήμασιν καὶ ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσιν ἦν κράζων καὶ κατακόπτων ἑαυτὸν λίθοις. [bd]καὶ ἰδὼν τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἀπὸ μακρόθεν ἔδραμεν καὶ προσεκύνησεν [be]αὐτόν, καὶ κράξας φωνῇ μεγάλῃ [bf]λέγει· Τί ἐμοὶ καὶ σοί, Ἰησοῦ υἱὲ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου; ὁρκίζω σε τὸν θεόν, μή με βασανίσῃς. ἔλεγεν γὰρ αὐτῷ· Ἔξελθε τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἀκάθαρτον ἐκ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. καὶ ἐπηρώτα αὐτόν· Τί [bg]ὄνομά σοι; καὶ [bh]λέγει αὐτῷ· [bi]Λεγιὼν ὄνομά μοι, ὅτι πολλοί ἐσμεν· 10 καὶ παρεκάλει αὐτὸν πολλὰ ἵνα μὴ [bj]αὐτὰ ἀποστείλῃ ἔξω τῆς χώρας. 11 ἦν δὲ ἐκεῖ πρὸς τῷ ὄρει ἀγέλη χοίρων μεγάλη βοσκομένη· 12 καὶ παρεκάλεσαν [bk]αὐτὸν λέγοντες· Πέμψον ἡμᾶς εἰς τοὺς χοίρους, ἵνα εἰς αὐτοὺς εἰσέλθωμεν. 13 καὶ ἐπέτρεψεν [bl]αὐτοῖς. καὶ ἐξελθόντα τὰ πνεύματα τὰ ἀκάθαρτα εἰσῆλθον εἰς τοὺς χοίρους, καὶ ὥρμησεν ἡ ἀγέλη κατὰ τοῦ κρημνοῦ εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, [bm]ὡς δισχίλιοι, καὶ ἐπνίγοντο ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ. 14 [bn]Καὶ οἱ βόσκοντες [bo]αὐτοὺς ἔφυγον καὶ [bp]ἀπήγγειλαν εἰς τὴν πόλιν καὶ εἰς τοὺς ἀγρούς· καὶ [bq]ἦλθον ἰδεῖν τί ἐστιν τὸ γεγονός. 15 καὶ ἔρχονται πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν, καὶ θεωροῦσιν τὸν δαιμονιζόμενον [br]καθήμενον ἱματισμένον καὶ σωφρονοῦντα, τὸν ἐσχηκότα τὸν [bs]λεγιῶνα, καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν. 16 [bt]καὶ διηγήσαντο αὐτοῖς οἱ ἰδόντες πῶς ἐγένετο τῷ δαιμονιζομένῳ καὶ περὶ τῶν χοίρων. 17 καὶ ἤρξαντο παρακαλεῖν αὐτὸν ἀπελθεῖν ἀπὸ τῶν ὁρίων αὐτῶν. 18 καὶ [bu]ἐμβαίνοντος αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ πλοῖον παρεκάλει αὐτὸν ὁ δαιμονισθεὶς ἵνα [bv]μετ’ αὐτοῦ ᾖ. 19 [bw]καὶ οὐκ ἀφῆκεν αὐτόν, ἀλλὰ λέγει αὐτῷ· Ὕπαγε εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου πρὸς τοὺς σούς, καὶ [bx]ἀπάγγειλον αὐτοῖς ὅσα [by]ὁ κύριός σοι πεποίηκεν καὶ ἠλέησέν σε. 20 καὶ ἀπῆλθεν καὶ ἤρξατο κηρύσσειν ἐν τῇ Δεκαπόλει ὅσα ἐποίησεν αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, καὶ πάντες ἐθαύμαζον.

21 Καὶ διαπεράσαντος τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ πάλιν εἰς τὸ πέραν συνήχθη ὄχλος πολὺς ἐπ’ αὐτόν, καὶ ἦν παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν. 22 [bz]καὶ ἔρχεται εἷς τῶν ἀρχισυναγώγων, ὀνόματι Ἰάϊρος, καὶ ἰδὼν αὐτὸν πίπτει πρὸς τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ 23 καὶ [ca]παρακαλεῖ αὐτὸν πολλὰ λέγων ὅτι Τὸ θυγάτριόν μου ἐσχάτως ἔχει, ἵνα ἐλθὼν ἐπιθῇς [cb]τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῇ [cc]ἵνα σωθῇ καὶ [cd]ζήσῃ. 24 καὶ ἀπῆλθεν μετ’ αὐτοῦ.

Καὶ ἠκολούθει αὐτῷ ὄχλος πολύς, καὶ συνέθλιβον αὐτόν. 25 καὶ [ce]γυνὴ οὖσα ἐν ῥύσει αἵματος [cf]δώδεκα ἔτη 26 καὶ πολλὰ παθοῦσα ὑπὸ πολλῶν ἰατρῶν καὶ δαπανήσασα τὰ παρ’ αὐτῆς πάντα καὶ μηδὲν ὠφεληθεῖσα ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον εἰς τὸ χεῖρον ἐλθοῦσα, 27 [cg]ἀκούσασα περὶ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ, ἐλθοῦσα ἐν τῷ ὄχλῳ ὄπισθεν ἥψατο τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ· 28 ἔλεγεν γὰρ ὅτι [ch]Ἐὰν ἅψωμαι κἂν τῶν ἱματίων αὐτοῦ σωθήσομαι. 29 καὶ [ci]εὐθὺς ἐξηράνθη ἡ πηγὴ τοῦ αἵματος αὐτῆς, καὶ ἔγνω τῷ σώματι ὅτι ἴαται ἀπὸ τῆς μάστιγος. 30 καὶ [cj]εὐθὺς ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐπιγνοὺς ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὴν ἐξ αὐτοῦ δύναμιν ἐξελθοῦσαν ἐπιστραφεὶς ἐν τῷ ὄχλῳ ἔλεγεν· Τίς μου ἥψατο τῶν ἱματίων; 31 καὶ ἔλεγον αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ· Βλέπεις τὸν ὄχλον συνθλίβοντά σε, καὶ λέγεις· Τίς μου ἥψατο; 32 καὶ περιεβλέπετο ἰδεῖν τὴν τοῦτο ποιήσασαν. 33 ἡ δὲ γυνὴ φοβηθεῖσα καὶ τρέμουσα, εἰδυῖα ὃ γέγονεν [ck]αὐτῇ, ἦλθεν καὶ προσέπεσεν αὐτῷ καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ πᾶσαν τὴν ἀλήθειαν. 34 ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῇ· [cl]Θυγάτηρ, ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε· ὕπαγε εἰς εἰρήνην, καὶ ἴσθι ὑγιὴς ἀπὸ τῆς μάστιγός σου.

35 Ἔτι αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος ἔρχονται ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀρχισυναγώγου λέγοντες ὅτι Ἡ θυγάτηρ σου ἀπέθανεν· τί ἔτι σκύλλεις τὸν διδάσκαλον; 36 ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς [cm]παρακούσας τὸν λόγον λαλούμενον λέγει τῷ ἀρχισυναγώγῳ· Μὴ φοβοῦ, μόνον πίστευε. 37 καὶ οὐκ ἀφῆκεν οὐδένα [cn]μετ’ αὐτοῦ συνακολουθῆσαι εἰ μὴ [co]τὸν Πέτρον καὶ Ἰάκωβον καὶ Ἰωάννην τὸν ἀδελφὸν Ἰακώβου. 38 καὶ [cp]ἔρχονται εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ ἀρχισυναγώγου, καὶ θεωρεῖ θόρυβον [cq]καὶ κλαίοντας καὶ ἀλαλάζοντας πολλά, 39 καὶ εἰσελθὼν λέγει αὐτοῖς· Τί θορυβεῖσθε καὶ κλαίετε; τὸ παιδίον οὐκ ἀπέθανεν ἀλλὰ καθεύδει. 40 καὶ κατεγέλων αὐτοῦ. [cr]αὐτὸς δὲ ἐκβαλὼν πάντας παραλαμβάνει τὸν πατέρα τοῦ παιδίου καὶ τὴν μητέρα καὶ τοὺς μετ’ αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἰσπορεύεται ὅπου ἦν τὸ [cs]παιδίον· 41 καὶ κρατήσας τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ παιδίου λέγει αὐτῇ· Ταλιθα [ct]κουμ, ὅ ἐστιν μεθερμηνευόμενον· Τὸ κοράσιον, σοὶ λέγω, [cu]ἔγειρε. 42 καὶ [cv]εὐθὺς ἀνέστη τὸ κοράσιον καὶ περιεπάτει, ἦν γὰρ ἐτῶν δώδεκα. καὶ ἐξέστησαν [cw]εὐθὺς ἐκστάσει μεγάλῃ. 43 καὶ διεστείλατο αὐτοῖς πολλὰ ἵνα μηδεὶς γνοῖ τοῦτο, καὶ εἶπεν δοθῆναι αὐτῇ φαγεῖν.

Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἐκεῖθεν, καὶ [cx]ἔρχεται εἰς τὴν πατρίδα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀκολουθοῦσιν αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ. καὶ γενομένου σαββάτου ἤρξατο [cy]διδάσκειν ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ· καὶ [cz]οἱ πολλοὶ ἀκούοντες ἐξεπλήσσοντο λέγοντες· Πόθεν τούτῳ ταῦτα, καὶ τίς ἡ σοφία ἡ δοθεῖσα [da]τούτῳ, καὶ [db]αἱ δυνάμεις τοιαῦται διὰ τῶν χειρῶν αὐτοῦ [dc]γινόμεναι; οὐχ οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ τέκτων, ὁ υἱὸς [dd]τῆς Μαρίας [de]καὶ ἀδελφὸς Ἰακώβου καὶ [df]Ἰωσῆτος καὶ Ἰούδα καὶ Σίμωνος; καὶ οὐκ εἰσὶν αἱ ἀδελφαὶ αὐτοῦ ὧδε πρὸς ἡμᾶς; καὶ ἐσκανδαλίζοντο ἐν αὐτῷ. [dg]καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὅτι Οὐκ ἔστιν προφήτης ἄτιμος εἰ μὴ ἐν τῇ πατρίδι αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν τοῖς [dh]συγγενεῦσιν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ. καὶ οὐκ ἐδύνατο ἐκεῖ [di]ποιῆσαι οὐδεμίαν δύναμιν, εἰ μὴ ὀλίγοις ἀρρώστοις ἐπιθεὶς τὰς χεῖρας ἐθεράπευσεν· καὶ [dj]ἐθαύμαζεν διὰ τὴν ἀπιστίαν αὐτῶν.

Καὶ περιῆγεν τὰς κώμας κύκλῳ διδάσκων. καὶ προσκαλεῖται τοὺς δώδεκα, καὶ ἤρξατο αὐτοὺς ἀποστέλλειν δύο δύο, καὶ ἐδίδου αὐτοῖς ἐξουσίαν τῶν πνευμάτων τῶν ἀκαθάρτων, καὶ παρήγγειλεν αὐτοῖς ἵνα μηδὲν αἴρωσιν εἰς ὁδὸν εἰ μὴ ῥάβδον μόνον, μὴ [dk]ἄρτον, μὴ πήραν, μὴ εἰς τὴν ζώνην χαλκόν, ἀλλὰ ὑποδεδεμένους σανδάλια, καὶ μὴ [dl]ἐνδύσησθε δύο χιτῶνας. 10 καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς· Ὅπου [dm]ἐὰν εἰσέλθητε εἰς οἰκίαν, ἐκεῖ μένετε ἕως ἂν ἐξέλθητε ἐκεῖθεν. 11 καὶ [dn]ὃς ἂν τόπος μὴ δέξηται ὑμᾶς μηδὲ ἀκούσωσιν ὑμῶν, ἐκπορευόμενοι ἐκεῖθεν ἐκτινάξατε τὸν χοῦν τὸν ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν ὑμῶν εἰς μαρτύριον [do]αὐτοῖς. 12 Καὶ ἐξελθόντες [dp]ἐκήρυξαν ἵνα [dq]μετανοῶσιν, 13 καὶ δαιμόνια πολλὰ ἐξέβαλλον, καὶ ἤλειφον ἐλαίῳ πολλοὺς ἀρρώστους καὶ ἐθεράπευον.

14 Καὶ ἤκουσεν ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἡρῴδης, φανερὸν γὰρ ἐγένετο τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, καὶ [dr]ἔλεγον ὅτι Ἰωάννης ὁ βαπτίζων [ds]ἐγήγερται ἐκ νεκρῶν, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἐνεργοῦσιν αἱ δυνάμεις ἐν αὐτῷ· 15 ἄλλοι [dt]δὲ ἔλεγον ὅτι Ἠλίας ἐστίν· ἄλλοι δὲ ἔλεγον ὅτι [du]προφήτης ὡς εἷς τῶν προφητῶν. 16 ἀκούσας δὲ [dv]ὁ Ἡρῴδης [dw]ἔλεγεν· Ὃν ἐγὼ ἀπεκεφάλισα Ἰωάννην, οὗτος [dx]ἠγέρθη.

17 Αὐτὸς γὰρ ὁ Ἡρῴδης ἀποστείλας ἐκράτησεν τὸν Ἰωάννην καὶ ἔδησεν αὐτὸν ἐν φυλακῇ διὰ Ἡρῳδιάδα τὴν γυναῖκα Φιλίππου τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι αὐτὴν ἐγάμησεν· 18 ἔλεγεν γὰρ ὁ Ἰωάννης τῷ Ἡρῴδῃ ὅτι Οὐκ ἔξεστίν σοι ἔχειν τὴν γυναῖκα τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου. 19 ἡ δὲ Ἡρῳδιὰς ἐνεῖχεν αὐτῷ καὶ ἤθελεν αὐτὸν ἀποκτεῖναι, καὶ οὐκ ἠδύνατο· 20 ὁ γὰρ Ἡρῴδης ἐφοβεῖτο τὸν Ἰωάννην, εἰδὼς αὐτὸν ἄνδρα δίκαιον καὶ ἅγιον, καὶ συνετήρει αὐτόν, καὶ ἀκούσας αὐτοῦ πολλὰ [dy]ἠπόρει, καὶ ἡδέως αὐτοῦ ἤκουεν. 21 Καὶ γενομένης ἡμέρας εὐκαίρου ὅτε Ἡρῴδης τοῖς γενεσίοις αὐτοῦ δεῖπνον [dz]ἐποίησεν τοῖς μεγιστᾶσιν αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῖς χιλιάρχοις καὶ τοῖς πρώτοις τῆς Γαλιλαίας, 22 καὶ εἰσελθούσης τῆς θυγατρὸς [ea]αὐτῆς τῆς Ἡρῳδιάδος καὶ ὀρχησαμένης [eb]καὶ ἀρεσάσης τῷ Ἡρῴδῃ καὶ τοῖς συνανακειμένοις, [ec]εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς τῷ κορασίῳ· Αἴτησόν με ὃ ἐὰν θέλῃς, καὶ δώσω σοι· 23 καὶ ὤμοσεν [ed]αὐτῇ· [ee]Ὅ τι ἐάν με αἰτήσῃς δώσω σοι ἕως ἡμίσους τῆς βασιλείας μου. 24 [ef]καὶ ἐξελθοῦσα εἶπεν τῇ μητρὶ αὐτῆς· Τί [eg]αἰτήσωμαι; ἡ δὲ εἶπεν· Τὴν κεφαλὴν Ἰωάννου τοῦ [eh]βαπτίζοντος. 25 καὶ εἰσελθοῦσα [ei]εὐθὺς μετὰ σπουδῆς πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα ᾐτήσατο λέγουσα· Θέλω ἵνα [ej]ἐξαυτῆς δῷς μοι ἐπὶ πίνακι τὴν κεφαλὴν Ἰωάννου τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ. 26 καὶ περίλυπος γενόμενος ὁ βασιλεὺς διὰ τοὺς ὅρκους καὶ τοὺς [ek]ἀνακειμένους οὐκ ἠθέλησεν [el]ἀθετῆσαι αὐτήν· 27 καὶ [em]εὐθὺς ἀποστείλας ὁ βασιλεὺς σπεκουλάτορα ἐπέταξεν [en]ἐνέγκαι τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ. [eo]καὶ ἀπελθὼν ἀπεκεφάλισεν αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ 28 καὶ ἤνεγκεν τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ πίνακι καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὴν τῷ κορασίῳ, καὶ τὸ κοράσιον ἔδωκεν αὐτὴν τῇ μητρὶ αὐτῆς. 29 καὶ ἀκούσαντες οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ἦλθον καὶ ἦραν τὸ πτῶμα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔθηκαν αὐτὸ ἐν μνημείῳ.

30 Καὶ συνάγονται οἱ ἀπόστολοι πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν, καὶ ἀπήγγειλαν αὐτῷ [ep]πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησαν καὶ ὅσα ἐδίδαξαν. 31 καὶ [eq]λέγει αὐτοῖς· Δεῦτε ὑμεῖς αὐτοὶ κατ’ ἰδίαν εἰς ἔρημον τόπον καὶ [er]ἀναπαύσασθε ὀλίγον. ἦσαν γὰρ οἱ ἐρχόμενοι καὶ οἱ ὑπάγοντες πολλοί, καὶ οὐδὲ φαγεῖν εὐκαίρουν. 32 καὶ ἀπῆλθον [es]ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ εἰς ἔρημον τόπον κατ’ ἰδίαν. 33 καὶ εἶδον αὐτοὺς ὑπάγοντας καὶ [et]ἐπέγνωσαν πολλοί, καὶ πεζῇ ἀπὸ πασῶν τῶν πόλεων συνέδραμον ἐκεῖ καὶ προῆλθον *αὐτούς. 34 καὶ ἐξελθὼν [eu]εἶδεν πολὺν ὄχλον, καὶ ἐσπλαγχνίσθη ἐπ’ [ev]αὐτοὺς ὅτι ἦσαν ὡς πρόβατα μὴ ἔχοντα ποιμένα, καὶ ἤρξατο διδάσκειν αὐτοὺς πολλά. 35 Καὶ ἤδη ὥρας πολλῆς γενομένης προσελθόντες αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ [ew]ἔλεγον ὅτι Ἔρημός ἐστιν ὁ τόπος, καὶ ἤδη ὥρα πολλή· 36 ἀπόλυσον αὐτούς, ἵνα ἀπελθόντες εἰς τοὺς κύκλῳ ἀγροὺς καὶ κώμας ἀγοράσωσιν ἑαυτοῖς [ex]τί φάγωσιν. 37 ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· Δότε αὐτοῖς ὑμεῖς φαγεῖν. καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ· Ἀπελθόντες ἀγοράσωμεν δηναρίων διακοσίων ἄρτους καὶ [ey]δώσομεν αὐτοῖς φαγεῖν; 38 ὁ δὲ λέγει αὐτοῖς· Πόσους [ez]ἔχετε ἄρτους; [fa]ὑπάγετε ἴδετε. καὶ γνόντες λέγουσιν· Πέντε, καὶ δύο ἰχθύας. 39 καὶ ἐπέταξεν αὐτοῖς [fb]ἀνακλῖναι πάντας συμπόσια συμπόσια ἐπὶ τῷ χλωρῷ χόρτῳ. 40 καὶ ἀνέπεσαν πρασιαὶ πρασιαὶ [fc]κατὰ ἑκατὸν καὶ [fd]κατὰ πεντήκοντα. 41 καὶ λαβὼν τοὺς πέντε ἄρτους καὶ τοὺς δύο ἰχθύας ἀναβλέψας εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν εὐλόγησεν καὶ κατέκλασεν τοὺς ἄρτους καὶ ἐδίδου τοῖς μαθηταῖς [fe]αὐτοῦ ἵνα [ff]παρατιθῶσιν αὐτοῖς, καὶ τοὺς δύο ἰχθύας ἐμέρισεν πᾶσιν. 42 καὶ ἔφαγον πάντες καὶ ἐχορτάσθησαν· 43 καὶ ἦραν [fg]κλάσματα δώδεκα κοφίνων πληρώματα καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἰχθύων. 44 καὶ ἦσαν οἱ φαγόντες [fh]τοὺς ἄρτους πεντακισχίλιοι ἄνδρες.

45 Καὶ [fi]εὐθὺς ἠνάγκασεν τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ ἐμβῆναι εἰς τὸ πλοῖον καὶ προάγειν [fj]εἰς τὸ πέραν πρὸς Βηθσαϊδάν, ἕως αὐτὸς [fk]ἀπολύει τὸν ὄχλον. 46 καὶ ἀποταξάμενος αὐτοῖς ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος προσεύξασθαι.

47 Καὶ ὀψίας γενομένης ἦν τὸ πλοῖον ἐν μέσῳ τῆς θαλάσσης, καὶ αὐτὸς μόνος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. 48 καὶ [fl]ἰδὼν αὐτοὺς βασανιζομένους ἐν τῷ ἐλαύνειν, ἦν γὰρ ὁ ἄνεμος ἐναντίος [fm]αὐτοῖς, περὶ τετάρτην φυλακὴν τῆς νυκτὸς ἔρχεται πρὸς αὐτοὺς περιπατῶν ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης· καὶ ἤθελεν παρελθεῖν αὐτούς. 49 οἱ δὲ ἰδόντες αὐτὸν [fn]ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης περιπατοῦντα ἔδοξαν [fo]ὅτι φάντασμά ἐστιν καὶ ἀνέκραξαν, 50 πάντες γὰρ αὐτὸν εἶδον καὶ ἐταράχθησαν. [fp]ὁ δὲ εὐθὺς ἐλάλησεν μετ’ αὐτῶν, καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς· Θαρσεῖτε, ἐγώ εἰμι, μὴ φοβεῖσθε. 51 καὶ ἀνέβη πρὸς αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ πλοῖον, καὶ ἐκόπασεν ὁ ἄνεμος. καὶ λίαν [fq]ἐκ περισσοῦ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς [fr]ἐξίσταντο, 52 οὐ γὰρ συνῆκαν ἐπὶ τοῖς ἄρτοις, [fs]ἀλλ’ ἦν αὐτῶν ἡ καρδία πεπωρωμένη.

53 Καὶ διαπεράσαντες [ft]ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἦλθον εἰς Γεννησαρὲτ καὶ προσωρμίσθησαν. 54 καὶ ἐξελθόντων αὐτῶν ἐκ τοῦ πλοίου [fu]εὐθὺς ἐπιγνόντες αὐτὸν 55 [fv]περιέδραμον ὅλην τὴν χώραν ἐκείνην καὶ ἤρξαντο ἐπὶ τοῖς κραβάττοις τοὺς κακῶς ἔχοντας περιφέρειν ὅπου ἤκουον [fw]ὅτι ἐστίν. 56 καὶ ὅπου ἂν εἰσεπορεύετο εἰς κώμας ἢ [fx]εἰς πόλεις ἢ εἰς ἀγροὺς ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς [fy]ἐτίθεσαν τοὺς ἀσθενοῦντας, καὶ παρεκάλουν αὐτὸν ἵνα κἂν τοῦ κρασπέδου τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ ἅψωνται· καὶ ὅσοι ἂν [fz]ἥψαντο αὐτοῦ ἐσῴζοντο.

Καὶ συνάγονται πρὸς αὐτὸν οἱ Φαρισαῖοι καί τινες τῶν γραμματέων ἐλθόντες ἀπὸ Ἱεροσολύμων καὶ ἰδόντες τινὰς τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ [ga]ὅτι κοιναῖς χερσίν, τοῦτ’ ἔστιν ἀνίπτοις, ἐσθίουσιν [gb]τοὺς [gc]ἄρτους— οἱ γὰρ Φαρισαῖοι καὶ πάντες οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι ἐὰν μὴ πυγμῇ νίψωνται τὰς χεῖρας οὐκ ἐσθίουσιν, κρατοῦντες τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν πρεσβυτέρων, καὶ ἀπ’ [gd]ἀγορᾶς ἐὰν μὴ [ge]βαπτίσωνται οὐκ ἐσθίουσιν, καὶ ἄλλα πολλά ἐστιν ἃ παρέλαβον κρατεῖν, βαπτισμοὺς ποτηρίων καὶ ξεστῶν καὶ χαλκίων [gf]καὶ κλινῶν— [gg]καὶ ἐπερωτῶσιν αὐτὸν οἱ Φαρισαῖοι καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς· Διὰ τί [gh]οὐ περιπατοῦσιν οἱ μαθηταί σου κατὰ τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν πρεσβυτέρων, ἀλλὰ [gi]κοιναῖς χερσὶν ἐσθίουσιν τὸν ἄρτον; [gj]δὲ εἶπεν [gk]αὐτοῖς· Καλῶς ἐπροφήτευσεν Ἠσαΐας περὶ ὑμῶν τῶν ὑποκριτῶν, ὡς γέγραπται [gl]ὅτι Οὗτος ὁ λαὸς τοῖς χείλεσίν με τιμᾷ, ἡ δὲ καρδία αὐτῶν πόρρω ἀπέχει ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ· μάτην δὲ σέβονταί με, διδάσκοντες διδασκαλίας ἐντάλματα ἀνθρώπων· [gm]ἀφέντες τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ θεοῦ κρατεῖτε τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν [gn]ἀνθρώπων.

Καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς· Καλῶς ἀθετεῖτε τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα τὴν παράδοσιν ὑμῶν [go]τηρήσητε· 10 Μωϋσῆς γὰρ εἶπεν· Τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα σου, καί· Ὁ κακολογῶν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα θανάτῳ τελευτάτω· 11 ὑμεῖς δὲ λέγετε· Ἐὰν εἴπῃ ἄνθρωπος τῷ πατρὶ ἢ τῇ μητρί· Κορβᾶν, ὅ ἐστιν Δῶρον, ὃ ἐὰν ἐξ ἐμοῦ ὠφεληθῇς, 12 [gp]οὐκέτι ἀφίετε αὐτὸν οὐδὲν ποιῆσαι τῷ [gq]πατρὶ ἢ τῇ [gr]μητρί, 13 ἀκυροῦντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ τῇ παραδόσει ὑμῶν ᾗ παρεδώκατε· καὶ παρόμοια τοιαῦτα πολλὰ ποιεῖτε.

14 Καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος [gs]πάλιν τὸν ὄχλον ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς· [gt]Ἀκούσατέ μου πάντες καὶ [gu]σύνετε. 15 οὐδέν ἐστιν ἔξωθεν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου εἰσπορευόμενον εἰς αὐτὸν ὃ δύναται [gv]κοινῶσαι αὐτόν· ἀλλὰ τὰ [gw]ἐκ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκπορευόμενά ἐστιν τὰ κοινοῦντα τὸν [gx]ἄνθρωπον.

17 Καὶ ὅτε εἰσῆλθεν [gy]εἰς οἶκον ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄχλου, ἐπηρώτων αὐτὸν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ [gz]τὴν παραβολήν. 18 καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς· Οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀσύνετοί ἐστε; οὐ νοεῖτε ὅτι πᾶν τὸ ἔξωθεν εἰσπορευόμενον εἰς τὸν ἄνθρωπον οὐ δύναται αὐτὸν κοινῶσαι, 19 ὅτι οὐκ εἰσπορεύεται αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν καρδίαν ἀλλ’ εἰς τὴν κοιλίαν, καὶ εἰς τὸν ἀφεδρῶνα ἐκπορεύεται;— [ha]καθαρίζων πάντα τὰ βρώματα. 20 ἔλεγεν δὲ ὅτι Τὸ ἐκ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκπορευόμενον ἐκεῖνο κοινοῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον· 21 ἔσωθεν γὰρ ἐκ τῆς καρδίας τῶν ἀνθρώπων οἱ διαλογισμοὶ οἱ κακοὶ ἐκπορεύονται, [hb]πορνεῖαι, κλοπαί, φόνοι, 22 μοιχεῖαι, πλεονεξίαι, πονηρίαι, δόλος, ἀσέλγεια, ὀφθαλμὸς πονηρός, βλασφημία, ὑπερηφανία, ἀφροσύνη· 23 πάντα ταῦτα τὰ πονηρὰ ἔσωθεν ἐκπορεύεται καὶ κοινοῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον.

24 [hc]Ἐκεῖθεν δὲ ἀναστὰς ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὰ [hd]ὅρια [he]Τύρου. καὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς οἰκίαν οὐδένα ἤθελεν γνῶναι, καὶ οὐκ ἠδυνήθη λαθεῖν· 25 [hf]ἀλλ’ εὐθὺς ἀκούσασα γυνὴ περὶ αὐτοῦ, ἧς εἶχεν τὸ θυγάτριον αὐτῆς πνεῦμα ἀκάθαρτον, ἐλθοῦσα προσέπεσεν πρὸς τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ· 26 [hg]ἡ δὲ γυνὴ ἦν Ἑλληνίς, Συροφοινίκισσα τῷ γένει· καὶ ἠρώτα αὐτὸν ἵνα τὸ δαιμόνιον ἐκβάλῃ ἐκ τῆς θυγατρὸς αὐτῆς. 27 [hh]καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτῇ· Ἄφες πρῶτον χορτασθῆναι τὰ τέκνα, οὐ γάρ [hi]καλόν ἐστιν λαβεῖν τὸν ἄρτον τῶν τέκνων καὶ [hj]τοῖς κυναρίοις βαλεῖν. 28 ἡ δὲ ἀπεκρίθη καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ· [hk]Κύριε, [hl]καὶ τὰ κυνάρια ὑποκάτω τῆς τραπέζης [hm]ἐσθίουσιν ἀπὸ τῶν ψιχίων τῶν παιδίων. 29 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ· Διὰ τοῦτον τὸν λόγον ὕπαγε, ἐξελήλυθεν [hn]ἐκ τῆς θυγατρός σου τὸ δαιμόνιον. 30 καὶ ἀπελθοῦσα εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτῆς εὗρεν τὸ [ho]παιδίον βεβλημένον ἐπὶ τὴν κλίνην καὶ τὸ δαιμόνιον ἐξεληλυθός.

31 Καὶ πάλιν ἐξελθὼν ἐκ τῶν ὁρίων Τύρου [hp]ἦλθεν διὰ Σιδῶνος εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν τῆς Γαλιλαίας ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ὁρίων Δεκαπόλεως. 32 καὶ φέρουσιν αὐτῷ κωφὸν [hq]καὶ [hr]μογιλάλον, καὶ παρακαλοῦσιν αὐτὸν ἵνα ἐπιθῇ αὐτῷ τὴν χεῖρα. 33 καὶ ἀπολαβόμενος αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄχλου κατ’ ἰδίαν ἔβαλεν τοὺς δακτύλους αὐτοῦ εἰς τὰ ὦτα αὐτοῦ καὶ πτύσας ἥψατο τῆς γλώσσης αὐτοῦ, 34 καὶ ἀναβλέψας εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἐστέναξεν, καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ· Εφφαθα, ὅ ἐστιν Διανοίχθητι· 35 [hs]καὶ [ht]ἠνοίγησαν αὐτοῦ αἱ ἀκοαί, καὶ ἐλύθη ὁ δεσμὸς τῆς γλώσσης αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐλάλει ὀρθῶς· 36 καὶ διεστείλατο αὐτοῖς ἵνα μηδενὶ [hu]λέγωσιν· ὅσον δὲ [hv]αὐτοῖς διεστέλλετο, αὐτοὶ μᾶλλον περισσότερον ἐκήρυσσον. 37 καὶ ὑπερπερισσῶς ἐξεπλήσσοντο λέγοντες· Καλῶς πάντα πεποίηκεν, καὶ τοὺς κωφοὺς ποιεῖ ἀκούειν [hw]καὶ ἀλάλους λαλεῖν.

Ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις [hx]πάλιν πολλοῦ ὄχλου ὄντος καὶ μὴ ἐχόντων τί φάγωσιν, [hy]προσκαλεσάμενος τοὺς [hz]μαθητὰς λέγει αὐτοῖς· Σπλαγχνίζομαι ἐπὶ τὸν ὄχλον ὅτι ἤδη ἡμέραι τρεῖς προσμένουσίν μοι καὶ οὐκ ἔχουσιν τί φάγωσιν· καὶ ἐὰν ἀπολύσω αὐτοὺς νήστεις εἰς οἶκον αὐτῶν, ἐκλυθήσονται ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ· [ia]καί τινες αὐτῶν [ib]ἀπὸ μακρόθεν [ic]ἥκασιν. καὶ ἀπεκρίθησαν αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ [id]ὅτι Πόθεν τούτους δυνήσεταί τις ὧδε χορτάσαι ἄρτων ἐπ’ ἐρημίας; καὶ [ie]ἠρώτα αὐτούς· Πόσους ἔχετε ἄρτους; οἱ δὲ εἶπαν· Ἑπτά. καὶ [if]παραγγέλλει τῷ ὄχλῳ ἀναπεσεῖν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς· καὶ λαβὼν τοὺς ἑπτὰ ἄρτους εὐχαριστήσας ἔκλασεν καὶ ἐδίδου τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ ἵνα [ig]παρατιθῶσιν καὶ παρέθηκαν τῷ ὄχλῳ. καὶ εἶχον ἰχθύδια ὀλίγα· καὶ εὐλογήσας [ih]αὐτὰ εἶπεν [ii]καὶ ταῦτα παρατιθέναι. [ij]καὶ ἔφαγον καὶ ἐχορτάσθησαν, καὶ ἦραν περισσεύματα κλασμάτων ἑπτὰ σπυρίδας. ἦσαν [ik]δὲ ὡς τετρακισχίλιοι. καὶ ἀπέλυσεν αὐτούς. 10 καὶ [il]εὐθὺς ἐμβὰς εἰς τὸ πλοῖον μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ ἦλθεν εἰς τὰ μέρη Δαλμανουθά.

11 Καὶ ἐξῆλθον οἱ Φαρισαῖοι καὶ ἤρξαντο συζητεῖν αὐτῷ, ζητοῦντες παρ’ αὐτοῦ σημεῖον ἀπὸ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, πειράζοντες αὐτόν. 12 καὶ ἀναστενάξας τῷ πνεύματι αὐτοῦ λέγει· Τί ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη [im]ζητεῖ σημεῖον; ἀμὴν λέγω [in]ὑμῖν, εἰ δοθήσεται τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ σημεῖον. 13 καὶ ἀφεὶς αὐτοὺς [io]πάλιν ἐμβὰς ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὸ πέραν.

14 Καὶ ἐπελάθοντο λαβεῖν ἄρτους, καὶ εἰ μὴ ἕνα ἄρτον οὐκ εἶχον μεθ’ ἑαυτῶν ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ. 15 καὶ διεστέλλετο αὐτοῖς λέγων· Ὁρᾶτε, βλέπετε ἀπὸ τῆς ζύμης τῶν Φαρισαίων καὶ τῆς ζύμης Ἡρῴδου. 16 καὶ διελογίζοντο πρὸς [ip]ἀλλήλους ὅτι ἄρτους οὐκ [iq]ἔχουσιν. 17 καὶ [ir]γνοὺς λέγει αὐτοῖς· Τί διαλογίζεσθε ὅτι ἄρτους οὐκ ἔχετε; οὔπω νοεῖτε οὐδὲ συνίετε; [is]πεπωρωμένην ἔχετε τὴν καρδίαν ὑμῶν; 18 ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχοντες οὐ βλέπετε καὶ ὦτα ἔχοντες οὐκ ἀκούετε; καὶ οὐ μνημονεύετε 19 ὅτε τοὺς πέντε ἄρτους ἔκλασα εἰς τοὺς πεντακισχιλίους, πόσους κοφίνους [it]κλασμάτων πλήρεις ἤρατε; λέγουσιν αὐτῷ· Δώδεκα. 20 ὅτε [iu]καὶ τοὺς ἑπτὰ εἰς τοὺς τετρακισχιλίους, πόσων σπυρίδων πληρώματα κλασμάτων ἤρατε; [iv]καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ· Ἑπτά. 21 καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς· [iw]Οὔπω συνίετε;

22 Καὶ [ix]ἔρχονται εἰς Βηθσαϊδάν. καὶ φέρουσιν αὐτῷ τυφλὸν καὶ παρακαλοῦσιν αὐτὸν ἵνα αὐτοῦ ἅψηται. 23 καὶ ἐπιλαβόμενος τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ τυφλοῦ [iy]ἐξήνεγκεν αὐτὸν ἔξω τῆς κώμης, καὶ πτύσας εἰς τὰ ὄμματα αὐτοῦ, ἐπιθεὶς τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῷ, ἐπηρώτα αὐτόν· Εἴ τι [iz]βλέπεις; 24 καὶ ἀναβλέψας ἔλεγεν· Βλέπω τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ὅτι ὡς δένδρα ὁρῶ περιπατοῦντας. 25 εἶτα πάλιν [ja]ἐπέθηκεν τὰς χεῖρας ἐπὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ, καὶ [jb]διέβλεψεν καὶ ἀπεκατέστη καὶ ἐνέβλεπεν τηλαυγῶς [jc]ἅπαντα. 26 καὶ ἀπέστειλεν αὐτὸν [jd]εἰς οἶκον αὐτοῦ λέγων· Μηδὲ εἰς τὴν κώμην [je]εἰσέλθῃς.

27 Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὰς κώμας Καισαρείας τῆς Φιλίππου· καὶ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ἐπηρώτα τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ λέγων αὐτοῖς· Τίνα με λέγουσιν οἱ ἄνθρωποι εἶναι; 28 οἱ δὲ [jf]εἶπαν αὐτῷ λέγοντες [jg]ὅτι Ἰωάννην τὸν βαπτιστήν, καὶ ἄλλοι Ἠλίαν, ἄλλοι δὲ [jh]ὅτι εἷς τῶν προφητῶν. 29 καὶ αὐτὸς [ji]ἐπηρώτα αὐτούς· Ὑμεῖς δὲ τίνα με λέγετε εἶναι; [jj]ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Πέτρος λέγει αὐτῷ· Σὺ εἶ ὁ χριστός. 30 καὶ ἐπετίμησεν αὐτοῖς ἵνα μηδενὶ λέγωσιν περὶ αὐτοῦ.

31 Καὶ ἤρξατο διδάσκειν αὐτοὺς ὅτι δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πολλὰ παθεῖν καὶ ἀποδοκιμασθῆναι [jk]ὑπὸ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ τῶν ἀρχιερέων καὶ τῶν γραμματέων καὶ ἀποκτανθῆναι καὶ μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἀναστῆναι· 32 καὶ παρρησίᾳ τὸν λόγον ἐλάλει. καὶ προσλαβόμενος [jl]ὁ Πέτρος αὐτὸν ἤρξατο ἐπιτιμᾶν αὐτῷ. 33 ὁ δὲ ἐπιστραφεὶς καὶ ἰδὼν τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ ἐπετίμησεν [jm]Πέτρῳ [jn]καὶ λέγει· Ὕπαγε ὀπίσω μου, Σατανᾶ, ὅτι οὐ φρονεῖς τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀλλὰ τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων.

34 Καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος τὸν ὄχλον σὺν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· [jo]Εἴ τις θέλει ὀπίσω μου [jp]ἐλθεῖν, ἀπαρνησάσθω ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἀράτω τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀκολουθείτω μοι. 35 ὃς γὰρ [jq]ἐὰν θέλῃ τὴν [jr]ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ σῶσαι ἀπολέσει αὐτήν· ὃς δ’ ἂν [js]ἀπολέσει τὴν [jt]ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ καὶ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου [ju]σώσει αὐτήν. 36 τί γὰρ [jv]ὠφελεῖ [jw]ἄνθρωπον [jx]κερδῆσαι τὸν κόσμον ὅλον καὶ ζημιωθῆναι τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ; 37 [jy]τί γὰρ [jz]δοῖ ἄνθρωπος ἀντάλλαγμα τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ; 38 ὃς γὰρ ἐὰν ἐπαισχυνθῇ με καὶ τοὺς ἐμοὺς λόγους ἐν τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ τῇ μοιχαλίδι καὶ ἁμαρτωλῷ, καὶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐπαισχυνθήσεται αὐτὸν ὅταν ἔλθῃ ἐν τῇ δόξῃ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἀγγέλων τῶν ἁγίων. καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς· Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι εἰσίν τινες [ka]τῶν ὧδε ἑστηκότων οἵτινες οὐ μὴ γεύσωνται θανάτου ἕως ἂν ἴδωσιν τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐληλυθυῖαν ἐν δυνάμει.

Καὶ μετὰ ἡμέρας ἓξ παραλαμβάνει ὁ Ἰησοῦς τὸν Πέτρον καὶ τὸν Ἰάκωβον [kb]καὶ Ἰωάννην, καὶ ἀναφέρει αὐτοὺς εἰς ὄρος ὑψηλὸν κατ’ ἰδίαν μόνους. καὶ μετεμορφώθη ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν, καὶ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ [kc]ἐγένετο στίλβοντα λευκὰ [kd]λίαν οἷα γναφεὺς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς οὐ δύναται [ke]οὕτως λευκᾶναι. καὶ ὤφθη αὐτοῖς Ἠλίας σὺν Μωϋσεῖ, καὶ ἦσαν συλλαλοῦντες τῷ Ἰησοῦ. καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Πέτρος λέγει τῷ Ἰησοῦ· Ῥαββί, καλόν ἐστιν ἡμᾶς ὧδε εἶναι, καὶ ποιήσωμεν [kf]τρεῖς σκηνάς, σοὶ μίαν καὶ Μωϋσεῖ μίαν καὶ Ἠλίᾳ μίαν. οὐ γὰρ ᾔδει τί [kg]ἀποκριθῇ, [kh]ἔκφοβοι γὰρ ἐγένοντο. καὶ ἐγένετο νεφέλη ἐπισκιάζουσα αὐτοῖς, καὶ [ki]ἐγένετο φωνὴ ἐκ τῆς νεφέλης· Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός, [kj]ἀκούετε αὐτοῦ. καὶ ἐξάπινα περιβλεψάμενοι οὐκέτι οὐδένα εἶδον [kk]ἀλλὰ τὸν Ἰησοῦν μόνον μεθ’ ἑαυτῶν.

[kl]Καὶ καταβαινόντων αὐτῶν [km]ἐκ τοῦ ὄρους διεστείλατο αὐτοῖς ἵνα μηδενὶ [kn]ἃ εἶδον διηγήσωνται, εἰ μὴ ὅταν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῇ. 10 καὶ τὸν λόγον ἐκράτησαν πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς συζητοῦντες τί ἐστιν τὸ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῆναι. 11 καὶ ἐπηρώτων αὐτὸν λέγοντες· Ὅτι λέγουσιν οἱ γραμματεῖς ὅτι Ἠλίαν δεῖ ἐλθεῖν πρῶτον; 12 ὁ δὲ [ko]ἔφη αὐτοῖς· Ἠλίας μὲν ἐλθὼν πρῶτον [kp]ἀποκαθιστάνει πάντα, καὶ πῶς γέγραπται ἐπὶ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἵνα πολλὰ πάθῃ καὶ [kq]ἐξουδενηθῇ; 13 ἀλλὰ λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι καὶ Ἠλίας ἐλήλυθεν, καὶ ἐποίησαν αὐτῷ ὅσα [kr]ἤθελον, καθὼς γέγραπται ἐπ’ αὐτόν.

14 Καὶ [ks]ἐλθόντες πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς εἶδον ὄχλον πολὺν περὶ αὐτοὺς καὶ γραμματεῖς συζητοῦντας [kt]πρὸς αὐτούς. 15 καὶ [ku]εὐθὺς πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος [kv]ἰδόντες αὐτὸν ἐξεθαμβήθησαν, καὶ προστρέχοντες ἠσπάζοντο αὐτόν. 16 καὶ ἐπηρώτησεν [kw]αὐτούς· Τί συζητεῖτε πρὸς [kx]αὑτούς; 17 καὶ [ky]ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ εἷς ἐκ τοῦ ὄχλου· Διδάσκαλε, ἤνεγκα τὸν υἱόν μου πρὸς σέ, ἔχοντα πνεῦμα ἄλαλον· 18 καὶ ὅπου [kz]ἐὰν αὐτὸν καταλάβῃ ῥήσσει αὐτόν, καὶ ἀφρίζει καὶ τρίζει τοὺς [la]ὀδόντας καὶ ξηραίνεται· καὶ εἶπα τοῖς μαθηταῖς σου ἵνα αὐτὸ ἐκβάλωσιν, καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυσαν. 19 ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς [lb]αὐτοῖς λέγει· Ὦ γενεὰ ἄπιστος, ἕως πότε πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἔσομαι; ἕως πότε ἀνέξομαι ὑμῶν; φέρετε αὐτὸν πρός με. 20 καὶ ἤνεγκαν αὐτὸν πρὸς αὐτόν. καὶ ἰδὼν αὐτὸν [lc]τὸ πνεῦμα εὐθὺς [ld]συνεσπάραξεν αὐτόν, καὶ πεσὼν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἐκυλίετο ἀφρίζων. 21 καὶ ἐπηρώτησεν τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ· Πόσος χρόνος ἐστὶν ὡς τοῦτο γέγονεν αὐτῷ; ὁ δὲ εἶπεν· [le]Ἐκ παιδιόθεν· 22 καὶ πολλάκις [lf]καὶ εἰς πῦρ αὐτὸν ἔβαλεν καὶ εἰς ὕδατα ἵνα ἀπολέσῃ αὐτόν· ἀλλ’ εἴ τι [lg]δύνῃ, βοήθησον ἡμῖν σπλαγχνισθεὶς ἐφ’ ἡμᾶς. 23 ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῷ· Τὸ Εἰ [lh]δύνῃ, πάντα δυνατὰ τῷ πιστεύοντι. 24 [li]εὐθὺς κράξας ὁ πατὴρ τοῦ [lj]παιδίου ἔλεγεν· [lk]Πιστεύω· βοήθει μου τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ. 25 ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὅτι ἐπισυντρέχει ὄχλος ἐπετίμησεν τῷ πνεύματι τῷ ἀκαθάρτῳ λέγων αὐτῷ· Τὸ [ll]ἄλαλον καὶ κωφὸν πνεῦμα, ἐγὼ [lm]ἐπιτάσσω σοι, ἔξελθε ἐξ αὐτοῦ καὶ μηκέτι εἰσέλθῃς εἰς αὐτόν. 26 καὶ [ln]κράξας καὶ πολλὰ σπαράξας ἐξῆλθεν· καὶ ἐγένετο ὡσεὶ νεκρὸς ὥστε [lo]τοὺς πολλοὺς λέγειν ὅτι ἀπέθανεν. 27 ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς κρατήσας [lp]τῆς χειρὸς αὐτοῦ ἤγειρεν αὐτόν, καὶ ἀνέστη. 28 καὶ [lq]εἰσελθόντος αὐτοῦ εἰς οἶκον οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ [lr]κατ’ ἰδίαν ἐπηρώτων αὐτόν· Ὅτι ἡμεῖς οὐκ ἠδυνήθημεν ἐκβαλεῖν αὐτό; 29 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· Τοῦτο τὸ γένος ἐν οὐδενὶ δύναται ἐξελθεῖν εἰ μὴ ἐν [ls]προσευχῇ.

30 Κἀκεῖθεν ἐξελθόντες [lt]παρεπορεύοντο διὰ τῆς Γαλιλαίας, καὶ οὐκ ἤθελεν ἵνα τις γνοῖ· 31 ἐδίδασκεν γὰρ τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς ὅτι Ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοται εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων, καὶ ἀποκτενοῦσιν αὐτόν, καὶ ἀποκτανθεὶς [lu]μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἀναστήσεται. 32 οἱ δὲ ἠγνόουν τὸ ῥῆμα, καὶ ἐφοβοῦντο αὐτὸν ἐπερωτῆσαι.

33 Καὶ [lv]ἦλθον εἰς Καφαρναούμ. καὶ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ γενόμενος ἐπηρώτα αὐτούς· Τί ἐν τῇ [lw]ὁδῷ διελογίζεσθε; 34 οἱ δὲ ἐσιώπων, πρὸς ἀλλήλους γὰρ διελέχθησαν ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ τίς μείζων. 35 καὶ καθίσας ἐφώνησεν τοὺς δώδεκα καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς· Εἴ τις θέλει πρῶτος εἶναι ἔσται πάντων ἔσχατος καὶ πάντων διάκονος. 36 καὶ λαβὼν παιδίον ἔστησεν αὐτὸ ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν καὶ ἐναγκαλισάμενος αὐτὸ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· 37 Ὃς [lx]ἂν ἓν τῶν τοιούτων παιδίων δέξηται ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου, ἐμὲ δέχεται· καὶ ὃς [ly]ἂν ἐμὲ [lz]δέχηται, οὐκ ἐμὲ δέχεται ἀλλὰ τὸν ἀποστείλαντά με.

38 [ma]Ἔφη αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰωάννης· Διδάσκαλε, εἴδομέν τινα [mb]ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί σου ἐκβάλλοντα δαιμόνια, [mc]καὶ ἐκωλύομεν αὐτόν, ὅτι οὐκ ἠκολούθει ἡμῖν. 39 ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν· Μὴ κωλύετε αὐτόν, οὐδεὶς γάρ ἐστιν ὃς ποιήσει δύναμιν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου καὶ δυνήσεται ταχὺ κακολογῆσαί με· 40 ὃς γὰρ οὐκ ἔστιν καθ’ [md]ἡμῶν, ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἐστιν. 41 Ὃς γὰρ ἂν ποτίσῃ ὑμᾶς ποτήριον ὕδατος ἐν [me]ὀνόματι ὅτι χριστοῦ ἐστε, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν [mf]ὅτι οὐ μὴ [mg]ἀπολέσῃ τὸν μισθὸν αὐτοῦ.

42 Καὶ ὃς [mh]ἂν σκανδαλίσῃ ἕνα τῶν μικρῶν [mi]τούτων τῶν πιστευόντων [mj]εἰς ἐμέ, καλόν ἐστιν αὐτῷ μᾶλλον εἰ περίκειται [mk]μύλος ὀνικὸς περὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ καὶ βέβληται εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν. 43 Καὶ ἐὰν [ml]σκανδαλίζῃ σε ἡ χείρ σου, ἀπόκοψον αὐτήν· καλόν [mm]ἐστίν σε κυλλὸν [mn]εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ζωὴν ἢ τὰς δύο χεῖρας ἔχοντα ἀπελθεῖν εἰς τὴν γέενναν, εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ [mo]ἄσβεστον. 45 καὶ ἐὰν ὁ πούς σου σκανδαλίζῃ σε, ἀπόκοψον αὐτόν· καλόν ἐστίν [mp]σε εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ζωὴν χωλὸν ἢ τοὺς δύο πόδας ἔχοντα βληθῆναι εἰς τὴν [mq]γέενναν. 47 καὶ ἐὰν ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου σκανδαλίζῃ σε, ἔκβαλε αὐτόν· καλόν [mr]σέ ἐστιν μονόφθαλμον εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ ἢ δύο ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχοντα βληθῆναι εἰς [ms]τὴν [mt]γέενναν, 48 ὅπου ὁ σκώληξ αὐτῶν οὐ τελευτᾷ καὶ τὸ πῦρ οὐ σβέννυται.

49 Πᾶς γὰρ πυρὶ [mu]ἁλισθήσεται. 50 καλὸν τὸ ἅλας· ἐὰν δὲ τὸ ἅλας ἄναλον γένηται, ἐν τίνι αὐτὸ ἀρτύσετε; ἔχετε ἐν ἑαυτοῖς [mv]ἅλα, καὶ εἰρηνεύετε ἐν ἀλλήλοις.

10 Καὶ ἐκεῖθεν ἀναστὰς ἔρχεται εἰς τὰ ὅρια τῆς Ἰουδαίας [mw]καὶ πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου, καὶ συμπορεύονται πάλιν ὄχλοι πρὸς αὐτόν, καὶ ὡς εἰώθει πάλιν ἐδίδασκεν αὐτούς.

[mx]Καὶ [my]ἐπηρώτων αὐτὸν εἰ ἔξεστιν ἀνδρὶ γυναῖκα ἀπολῦσαι, πειράζοντες αὐτόν. ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· Τί ὑμῖν ἐνετείλατο Μωϋσῆς; οἱ δὲ εἶπαν· [mz]Ἐπέτρεψεν Μωϋσῆς βιβλίον ἀποστασίου γράψαι καὶ ἀπολῦσαι. [na]ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· Πρὸς τὴν σκληροκαρδίαν ὑμῶν ἔγραψεν ὑμῖν τὴν ἐντολὴν ταύτην· ἀπὸ δὲ ἀρχῆς κτίσεως ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ ἐποίησεν [nb]αὐτούς· ἕνεκεν τούτου καταλείψει ἄνθρωπος τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν μητέρα [nc]καὶ προσκολληθήσεται πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν· ὥστε οὐκέτι εἰσὶν δύο ἀλλὰ μία σάρξ· ὃ οὖν ὁ θεὸς συνέζευξεν ἄνθρωπος μὴ χωριζέτω.

10 Καὶ [nd]εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν πάλιν οἱ μαθηταὶ [ne]περὶ τούτου [nf]ἐπηρώτων αὐτόν. 11 καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς· Ὃς [ng]ἂν ἀπολύσῃ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ καὶ γαμήσῃ ἄλλην μοιχᾶται ἐπ’ αὐτήν, 12 καὶ ἐὰν [nh]αὐτὴ ἀπολύσασα τὸν ἄνδρα αὐτῆς γαμήσῃ ἄλλον μοιχᾶται.

13 Καὶ προσέφερον αὐτῷ παιδία ἵνα [ni]αὐτῶν ἅψηται· οἱ δὲ μαθηταὶ [nj]ἐπετίμησαν αὐτοῖς. 14 ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἠγανάκτησεν καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· Ἄφετε τὰ παιδία ἔρχεσθαι πρός με, μὴ κωλύετε αὐτά, τῶν γὰρ τοιούτων ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ. 15 ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὃς [nk]ἂν μὴ δέξηται τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ ὡς παιδίον, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς αὐτήν. 16 καὶ ἐναγκαλισάμενος αὐτὰ [nl]κατευλόγει τιθεὶς τὰς χεῖρας ἐπ’ αὐτά.

17 Καὶ ἐκπορευομένου αὐτοῦ εἰς ὁδὸν προσδραμὼν εἷς καὶ γονυπετήσας αὐτὸν ἐπηρώτα αὐτόν· Διδάσκαλε ἀγαθέ, τί ποιήσω ἵνα ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω; 18 ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῷ· Τί με λέγεις ἀγαθόν; οὐδεὶς ἀγαθὸς εἰ μὴ εἷς ὁ θεός. 19 τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδας· Μὴ [nm]φονεύσῃς, Μὴ μοιχεύσῃς, Μὴ κλέψῃς, Μὴ ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς, Μὴ ἀποστερήσῃς, Τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα. 20 ὁ δὲ [nn]ἔφη αὐτῷ· Διδάσκαλε, ταῦτα πάντα ἐφυλαξάμην ἐκ νεότητός μου. 21 ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἐμβλέψας αὐτῷ ἠγάπησεν αὐτὸν καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ· Ἕν [no]σε ὑστερεῖ· ὕπαγε ὅσα ἔχεις πώλησον καὶ δὸς [np]τοῖς πτωχοῖς, καὶ ἕξεις θησαυρὸν ἐν οὐρανῷ, καὶ δεῦρο ἀκολούθει [nq]μοι. 22 ὁ δὲ στυγνάσας ἐπὶ τῷ λόγῳ ἀπῆλθεν λυπούμενος, ἦν γὰρ ἔχων κτήματα πολλά.

23 Καὶ περιβλεψάμενος ὁ Ἰησοῦς λέγει τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ· Πῶς δυσκόλως οἱ τὰ χρήματα ἔχοντες εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσελεύσονται. 24 οἱ δὲ μαθηταὶ ἐθαμβοῦντο ἐπὶ τοῖς λόγοις αὐτοῦ. ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς πάλιν ἀποκριθεὶς λέγει αὐτοῖς· Τέκνα, πῶς δύσκολόν [nr]ἐστιν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσελθεῖν· 25 εὐκοπώτερόν ἐστιν κάμηλον διὰ [ns]τῆς τρυμαλιᾶς τῆς ῥαφίδος [nt]διελθεῖν ἢ πλούσιον εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσελθεῖν. 26 οἱ δὲ περισσῶς ἐξεπλήσσοντο λέγοντες πρὸς [nu]ἑαυτούς· Καὶ τίς δύναται σωθῆναι; 27 [nv]ἐμβλέψας αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς λέγει· Παρὰ ἀνθρώποις ἀδύνατον ἀλλ’ οὐ παρὰ θεῷ, πάντα γὰρ [nw]δυνατὰ παρὰ τῷ θεῷ.

28 Ἤρξατο [nx]λέγειν ὁ Πέτρος αὐτῷ· Ἰδοὺ ἡμεῖς ἀφήκαμεν πάντα καὶ [ny]ἠκολουθήκαμέν σοι. 29 [nz]ἔφη ὁ Ἰησοῦς· Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐδείς ἐστιν ὃς ἀφῆκεν οἰκίαν ἢ ἀδελφοὺς ἢ ἀδελφὰς ἢ [oa]μητέρα ἢ πατέρα ἢ τέκνα ἢ ἀγροὺς ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ καὶ ἕνεκεν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, 30 ἐὰν μὴ λάβῃ ἑκατονταπλασίονα νῦν ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τούτῳ οἰκίας καὶ ἀδελφοὺς καὶ ἀδελφὰς καὶ [ob]μητέρας καὶ τέκνα καὶ ἀγροὺς μετὰ διωγμῶν, καὶ ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τῷ ἐρχομένῳ ζωὴν αἰώνιον. 31 πολλοὶ δὲ ἔσονται πρῶτοι ἔσχατοι καὶ [oc]οἱ ἔσχατοι πρῶτοι.

32 Ἦσαν δὲ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ἀναβαίνοντες εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα, καὶ ἦν προάγων αὐτοὺς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, καὶ ἐθαμβοῦντο, [od]οἱ δὲ ἀκολουθοῦντες ἐφοβοῦντο. καὶ παραλαβὼν πάλιν τοὺς δώδεκα ἤρξατο αὐτοῖς λέγειν τὰ μέλλοντα αὐτῷ συμβαίνειν 33 ὅτι Ἰδοὺ ἀναβαίνομεν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα, καὶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδοθήσεται τοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσιν καὶ [oe]τοῖς γραμματεῦσιν, καὶ κατακρινοῦσιν αὐτὸν θανάτῳ καὶ παραδώσουσιν αὐτὸν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν 34 καὶ ἐμπαίξουσιν αὐτῷ καὶ [of]ἐμπτύσουσιν αὐτῷ καὶ μαστιγώσουσιν αὐτὸν καὶ [og]ἀποκτενοῦσιν, καὶ [oh]μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἀναστήσεται.

35 Καὶ προσπορεύονται αὐτῷ Ἰάκωβος καὶ Ἰωάννης [oi]οἱ υἱοὶ Ζεβεδαίου λέγοντες [oj]αὐτῷ· Διδάσκαλε, θέλομεν ἵνα ὃ ἐὰν αἰτήσωμέν [ok]σε ποιήσῃς ἡμῖν. 36 ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· Τί θέλετε [ol]ποιήσω ὑμῖν; 37 οἱ δὲ εἶπαν αὐτῷ· Δὸς ἡμῖν ἵνα εἷς [om]σου ἐκ δεξιῶν καὶ εἷς ἐξ [on]ἀριστερῶν καθίσωμεν ἐν τῇ δόξῃ σου. 38 ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· Οὐκ οἴδατε τί αἰτεῖσθε· δύνασθε πιεῖν τὸ ποτήριον ὃ ἐγὼ πίνω, [oo]ἢ τὸ βάπτισμα ὃ ἐγὼ βαπτίζομαι βαπτισθῆναι; 39 οἱ δὲ εἶπαν αὐτῷ· Δυνάμεθα. ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· [op]Τὸ ποτήριον ὃ ἐγὼ πίνω πίεσθε καὶ τὸ βάπτισμα ὃ ἐγὼ βαπτίζομαι βαπτισθήσεσθε, 40 τὸ δὲ καθίσαι ἐκ δεξιῶν μου [oq]ἢ ἐξ εὐωνύμων οὐκ ἔστιν ἐμὸν δοῦναι, ἀλλ’ οἷς ἡτοίμασται.

41 Καὶ ἀκούσαντες οἱ δέκα ἤρξαντο ἀγανακτεῖν περὶ Ἰακώβου καὶ Ἰωάννου. 42 [or]καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος αὐτοὺς ὁ Ἰησοῦς λέγει αὐτοῖς· Οἴδατε ὅτι οἱ δοκοῦντες ἄρχειν τῶν ἐθνῶν κατακυριεύουσιν αὐτῶν καὶ οἱ μεγάλοι αὐτῶν κατεξουσιάζουσιν αὐτῶν. 43 οὐχ οὕτως δέ [os]ἐστιν ἐν ὑμῖν· ἀλλ’ ὃς [ot]ἂν θέλῃ [ou]μέγας γενέσθαι ἐν ὑμῖν, ἔσται ὑμῶν διάκονος, 44 καὶ ὃς [ov]ἂν θέλῃ [ow]ἐν ὑμῖν εἶναι πρῶτος, ἔσται πάντων δοῦλος· 45 καὶ γὰρ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἦλθεν διακονηθῆναι ἀλλὰ διακονῆσαι καὶ δοῦναι τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ λύτρον ἀντὶ πολλῶν.

46 Καὶ ἔρχονται εἰς Ἰεριχώ. καὶ ἐκπορευομένου αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ Ἰεριχὼ καὶ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ ὄχλου ἱκανοῦ [ox]ὁ υἱὸς Τιμαίου Βαρτιμαῖος [oy]τυφλὸς [oz]προσαίτης ἐκάθητο παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν. 47 καὶ ἀκούσας ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ὁ [pa]Ναζαρηνός ἐστιν ἤρξατο κράζειν καὶ λέγειν· [pb]Υἱὲ Δαυὶδ Ἰησοῦ, ἐλέησόν με. 48 καὶ ἐπετίμων αὐτῷ πολλοὶ ἵνα σιωπήσῃ· ὁ δὲ πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἔκραζεν· Υἱὲ Δαυίδ, ἐλέησόν με. 49 καὶ στὰς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν· [pc]Φωνήσατε αὐτόν. καὶ φωνοῦσι τὸν τυφλὸν λέγοντες αὐτῷ· Θάρσει, [pd]ἔγειρε, φωνεῖ σε. 50 ὁ δὲ ἀποβαλὼν τὸ ἱμάτιον αὐτοῦ [pe]ἀναπηδήσας ἦλθεν πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν. 51 καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς [pf]αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν· Τί [pg]σοι θέλεις ποιήσω; ὁ δὲ τυφλὸς εἶπεν αὐτῷ· Ραββουνι, ἵνα ἀναβλέψω. 52 [ph]καὶ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῷ· Ὕπαγε, ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε. καὶ [pi]εὐθὺς ἀνέβλεψεν, καὶ ἠκολούθει [pj]αὐτῷ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ.

11 Καὶ ὅτε ἐγγίζουσιν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα εἰς Βηθφαγὴ καὶ Βηθανίαν πρὸς τὸ Ὄρος τῶν Ἐλαιῶν, ἀποστέλλει δύο τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς· Ὑπάγετε εἰς τὴν κώμην τὴν κατέναντι ὑμῶν, καὶ [pk]εὐθὺς εἰσπορευόμενοι εἰς αὐτὴν εὑρήσετε πῶλον δεδεμένον ἐφ’ ὃν οὐδεὶς [pl]οὔπω ἀνθρώπων [pm]ἐκάθισεν· [pn]λύσατε αὐτὸν καὶ φέρετε. καὶ ἐάν τις ὑμῖν εἴπῃ· Τί ποιεῖτε τοῦτο; εἴπατε [po]ὅτι Ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ χρείαν ἔχει· καὶ [pp]εὐθὺς αὐτὸν ἀποστέλλει [pq]πάλιν ὧδε. [pr]καὶ ἀπῆλθον καὶ εὗρον πῶλον δεδεμένον [ps]πρὸς θύραν ἔξω ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀμφόδου, καὶ λύουσιν αὐτόν. καί τινες τῶν ἐκεῖ ἑστηκότων ἔλεγον αὐτοῖς· Τί ποιεῖτε λύοντες τὸν πῶλον; οἱ δὲ εἶπαν αὐτοῖς καθὼς [pt]εἶπεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς· καὶ ἀφῆκαν αὐτούς. καὶ [pu]φέρουσιν τὸν πῶλον πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν, καὶ [pv]ἐπιβάλλουσιν αὐτῷ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἐπ’ [pw]αὐτόν. [px]καὶ πολλοὶ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν ἔστρωσαν εἰς τὴν ὁδόν, ἄλλοι δὲ στιβάδας [py]κόψαντες ἐκ τῶν ἀγρῶν. καὶ οἱ προάγοντες καὶ οἱ ἀκολουθοῦντες [pz]ἔκραζον· Ὡσαννά· Εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου· 10 Εὐλογημένη ἡ ἐρχομένη [qa]βασιλεία τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν Δαυίδ· Ὡσαννὰ ἐν τοῖς ὑψίστοις.

11 Καὶ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς [qb]Ἱεροσόλυμα εἰς τὸ ἱερόν· καὶ περιβλεψάμενος πάντα [qc]ὀψὲ ἤδη οὔσης τῆς ὥρας ἐξῆλθεν εἰς Βηθανίαν μετὰ τῶν δώδεκα.

12 Καὶ τῇ ἐπαύριον ἐξελθόντων αὐτῶν ἀπὸ Βηθανίας ἐπείνασεν. 13 καὶ ἰδὼν συκῆν [qd]ἀπὸ μακρόθεν ἔχουσαν φύλλα ἦλθεν εἰ ἄρα [qe]τι εὑρήσει ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ ἐλθὼν ἐπ’ αὐτὴν οὐδὲν εὗρεν εἰ μὴ φύλλα, [qf]ὁ γὰρ καιρὸς οὐκ ἦν σύκων. 14 καὶ [qg]ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτῇ· Μηκέτι [qh]εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ἐκ σοῦ μηδεὶς καρπὸν φάγοι. καὶ ἤκουον οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ.

15 Καὶ ἔρχονται εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα. καὶ [qi]εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν ἤρξατο ἐκβάλλειν τοὺς πωλοῦντας καὶ [qj]τοὺς ἀγοράζοντας ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ, καὶ τὰς τραπέζας τῶν κολλυβιστῶν καὶ τὰς καθέδρας τῶν πωλούντων τὰς περιστερὰς κατέστρεψεν 16 καὶ οὐκ ἤφιεν ἵνα τις διενέγκῃ σκεῦος διὰ τοῦ ἱεροῦ, 17 καὶ ἐδίδασκεν [qk]καὶ ἔλεγεν [ql]αὐτοῖς· Οὐ γέγραπται ὅτι Ὁ οἶκός μου οἶκος προσευχῆς κληθήσεται πᾶσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν; ὑμεῖς δὲ [qm]πεποιήκατε αὐτὸν σπήλαιον λῃστῶν. 18 καὶ ἤκουσαν οἱ [qn]ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς, καὶ ἐζήτουν πῶς αὐτὸν ἀπολέσωσιν· ἐφοβοῦντο γὰρ αὐτόν, [qo]πᾶς γὰρ ὁ ὄχλος ἐξεπλήσσετο ἐπὶ τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ. 19 Καὶ [qp]ὅταν ὀψὲ ἐγένετο, [qq]ἐξεπορεύοντο ἔξω τῆς πόλεως.

20 Καὶ [qr]παραπορευόμενοι πρωῒ εἶδον τὴν συκῆν ἐξηραμμένην ἐκ ῥιζῶν. 21 καὶ ἀναμνησθεὶς ὁ Πέτρος λέγει αὐτῷ· Ῥαββί, ἴδε ἡ συκῆ ἣν κατηράσω ἐξήρανται. 22 καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς λέγει αὐτοῖς· Ἔχετε πίστιν θεοῦ· 23 [qs]ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ὃς ἂν εἴπῃ τῷ ὄρει τούτῳ· Ἄρθητι καὶ βλήθητι εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, καὶ μὴ διακριθῇ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ ἀλλὰ [qt]πιστεύῃ ὅτι [qu]ὃ λαλεῖ γίνεται, ἔσται αὐτῷ. 24 διὰ τοῦτο λέγω ὑμῖν, πάντα ὅσα [qv]προσεύχεσθε καὶ αἰτεῖσθε, πιστεύετε ὅτι [qw]ἐλάβετε, καὶ ἔσται ὑμῖν.

25 καὶ ὅταν [qx]στήκετε προσευχόμενοι, ἀφίετε εἴ τι ἔχετε κατά τινος, ἵνα καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς ἀφῇ ὑμῖν τὰ παραπτώματα [qy]ὑμῶν.

27 Καὶ ἔρχονται πάλιν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα. καὶ ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ περιπατοῦντος αὐτοῦ ἔρχονται πρὸς αὐτὸν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι 28 καὶ [qz]ἔλεγον αὐτῷ· Ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιεῖς; [ra]ἢ τίς σοι [rb]ἔδωκεν τὴν ἐξουσίαν ταύτην ἵνα ταῦτα ποιῇς; 29 ὁ δὲ [rc]Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· Ἐπερωτήσω [rd]ὑμᾶς ἕνα λόγον, καὶ ἀποκρίθητέ μοι, καὶ ἐρῶ ὑμῖν ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιῶ· 30 τὸ βάπτισμα [re]τὸ Ἰωάννου ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἦν ἢ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων; ἀποκρίθητέ μοι. 31 καὶ [rf]διελογίζοντο πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς λέγοντες· [rg]Τί εἴπωμεν; ἐὰν εἴπωμεν· Ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, ἐρεῖ· Διὰ τί [rh]οὖν οὐκ ἐπιστεύσατε αὐτῷ; 32 ἀλλὰ εἴπωμεν· Ἐξ ἀνθρώπων;— ἐφοβοῦντο τὸν [ri]ὄχλον, ἅπαντες γὰρ εἶχον τὸν Ἰωάννην [rj]ὄντως ὅτι προφήτης ἦν. 33 καὶ ἀποκριθέντες [rk]τῷ Ἰησοῦ λέγουσιν· Οὐκ οἴδαμεν. καὶ ὁ [rl]Ἰησοῦς λέγει αὐτοῖς· Οὐδὲ ἐγὼ λέγω ὑμῖν ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιῶ.

12 Καὶ ἤρξατο αὐτοῖς ἐν παραβολαῖς [rm]λαλεῖν· Ἀμπελῶνα [rn]ἄνθρωπος ἐφύτευσεν, καὶ περιέθηκεν φραγμὸν καὶ ὤρυξεν ὑπολήνιον καὶ ᾠκοδόμησεν πύργον, καὶ ἐξέδετο αὐτὸν γεωργοῖς, καὶ ἀπεδήμησεν. καὶ ἀπέστειλεν πρὸς τοὺς γεωργοὺς τῷ καιρῷ δοῦλον, ἵνα παρὰ τῶν γεωργῶν λάβῃ ἀπὸ [ro]τῶν καρπῶν τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος· [rp]καὶ λαβόντες αὐτὸν ἔδειραν καὶ ἀπέστειλαν κενόν. καὶ πάλιν ἀπέστειλεν πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἄλλον δοῦλον· [rq]κἀκεῖνον [rr]ἐκεφαλίωσαν καὶ [rs]ἠτίμασαν. [rt]καὶ ἄλλον ἀπέστειλεν· κἀκεῖνον ἀπέκτειναν, καὶ πολλοὺς ἄλλους, [ru]οὓς μὲν δέροντες οὓς δὲ ἀποκτέννοντες. ἔτι [rv]ἕνα εἶχεν, υἱὸν ἀγαπητόν· ἀπέστειλεν αὐτὸν [rw]ἔσχατον πρὸς αὐτοὺς λέγων ὅτι Ἐντραπήσονται τὸν υἱόν μου. ἐκεῖνοι δὲ οἱ γεωργοὶ [rx]πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς εἶπαν ὅτι Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ κληρονόμος· δεῦτε ἀποκτείνωμεν αὐτόν, καὶ ἡμῶν ἔσται ἡ κληρονομία. καὶ λαβόντες [ry]ἀπέκτειναν αὐτόν, καὶ ἐξέβαλον αὐτὸν ἔξω τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος. [rz]τί ποιήσει ὁ κύριος τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος; ἐλεύσεται καὶ ἀπολέσει τοὺς γεωργούς, καὶ δώσει τὸν ἀμπελῶνα ἄλλοις. 10 οὐδὲ τὴν γραφὴν ταύτην ἀνέγνωτε· Λίθον ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες, οὗτος ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας· 11 παρὰ κυρίου ἐγένετο αὕτη, καὶ ἔστιν θαυμαστὴ ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς ἡμῶν;

12 Καὶ ἐζήτουν αὐτὸν κρατῆσαι, καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν τὸν ὄχλον, ἔγνωσαν γὰρ ὅτι πρὸς αὐτοὺς τὴν παραβολὴν εἶπεν. καὶ ἀφέντες αὐτὸν ἀπῆλθον.

13 Καὶ ἀποστέλλουσιν πρὸς αὐτόν τινας τῶν Φαρισαίων καὶ τῶν Ἡρῳδιανῶν ἵνα αὐτὸν ἀγρεύσωσιν λόγῳ. 14 [sa]καὶ ἐλθόντες λέγουσιν αὐτῷ· Διδάσκαλε, οἴδαμεν ὅτι ἀληθὴς εἶ καὶ οὐ μέλει σοι περὶ οὐδενός, οὐ γὰρ βλέπεις εἰς πρόσωπον ἀνθρώπων, ἀλλ’ ἐπ’ ἀληθείας τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ θεοῦ διδάσκεις· ἔξεστιν [sb]δοῦναι κῆνσον Καίσαρι ἢ οὔ; δῶμεν ἢ μὴ δῶμεν; 15 ὁ δὲ εἰδὼς αὐτῶν τὴν ὑπόκρισιν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· Τί με πειράζετε; φέρετέ μοι δηνάριον ἵνα ἴδω. 16 οἱ δὲ ἤνεγκαν. καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς· Τίνος ἡ εἰκὼν αὕτη καὶ ἡ ἐπιγραφή; οἱ δὲ εἶπαν αὐτῷ· Καίσαρος. 17 [sc]ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν [sd]αὐτοῖς· [se]Τὰ Καίσαρος ἀπόδοτε Καίσαρι καὶ τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τῷ θεῷ. καὶ [sf]ἐξεθαύμαζον ἐπ’ αὐτῷ.

18 Καὶ ἔρχονται Σαδδουκαῖοι πρὸς αὐτόν, οἵτινες λέγουσιν ἀνάστασιν μὴ εἶναι, καὶ [sg]ἐπηρώτων αὐτὸν λέγοντες· 19 Διδάσκαλε, Μωϋσῆς ἔγραψεν ἡμῖν ὅτι ἐάν τινος ἀδελφὸς ἀποθάνῃ καὶ καταλίπῃ γυναῖκα καὶ [sh]μὴ ἀφῇ τέκνον, ἵνα λάβῃ ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ τὴν [si]γυναῖκα καὶ ἐξαναστήσῃ σπέρμα τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ. 20 ἑπτὰ ἀδελφοὶ ἦσαν· καὶ ὁ πρῶτος ἔλαβεν γυναῖκα, καὶ ἀποθνῄσκων οὐκ ἀφῆκεν σπέρμα· 21 καὶ ὁ δεύτερος ἔλαβεν αὐτήν, καὶ ἀπέθανεν [sj]μὴ καταλιπὼν σπέρμα, καὶ ὁ τρίτος ὡσαύτως· 22 καὶ [sk]οἱ ἑπτὰ οὐκ ἀφῆκαν σπέρμα· [sl]ἔσχατον πάντων [sm]καὶ ἡ γυνὴ ἀπέθανεν. 23 ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει [sn]ὅταν ἀναστῶσιν τίνος αὐτῶν ἔσται γυνή; οἱ γὰρ ἑπτὰ ἔσχον αὐτὴν γυναῖκα.

24 [so]ἔφη αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς· Οὐ διὰ τοῦτο πλανᾶσθε μὴ εἰδότες τὰς γραφὰς μηδὲ τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ θεοῦ; 25 ὅταν γὰρ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῶσιν, οὔτε γαμοῦσιν οὔτε [sp]γαμίζονται, ἀλλ’ εἰσὶν ὡς [sq]ἄγγελοι ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς· 26 περὶ δὲ τῶν νεκρῶν ὅτι ἐγείρονται οὐκ ἀνέγνωτε ἐν τῇ βίβλῳ Μωϋσέως ἐπὶ τοῦ βάτου [sr]πῶς εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ θεὸς λέγων· Ἐγὼ ὁ θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ [ss]ὁ θεὸς Ἰσαὰκ καὶ ὁ θεὸς Ἰακώβ; 27 οὐκ ἔστιν [st]θεὸς νεκρῶν [su]ἀλλὰ ζώντων· [sv]πολὺ πλανᾶσθε.

28 Καὶ προσελθὼν εἷς τῶν γραμματέων ἀκούσας αὐτῶν συζητούντων, [sw]ἰδὼν ὅτι καλῶς [sx]ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς, ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτόν· Ποία ἐστὶν [sy]ἐντολὴ πρώτη πάντων; 29 [sz]ἀπεκρίθη ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὅτι Πρώτη [ta]ἐστίν· Ἄκουε, Ἰσραήλ, κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν κύριος εἷς ἐστιν, 30 καὶ ἀγαπήσεις κύριον τὸν θεόν σου ἐξ ὅλης [tb]τῆς καρδίας σου καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ψυχῆς σου καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς διανοίας σου καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ἰσχύος [tc]σου. 31 [td]δευτέρα αὕτη· Ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν. μείζων τούτων ἄλλη ἐντολὴ οὐκ ἔστιν. 32 [te]καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ γραμματεύς· Καλῶς, διδάσκαλε, ἐπ’ ἀληθείας εἶπες ὅτι εἷς ἐστιν καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλος πλὴν αὐτοῦ· 33 καὶ τὸ ἀγαπᾶν αὐτὸν ἐξ ὅλης [tf]τῆς καρδίας καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς [tg]συνέσεως καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ἰσχύος καὶ τὸ ἀγαπᾶν τὸν πλησίον ὡς ἑαυτὸν [th]περισσότερόν ἐστιν πάντων τῶν ὁλοκαυτωμάτων καὶ θυσιῶν. 34 καὶ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἰδὼν [ti]αὐτὸν ὅτι νουνεχῶς ἀπεκρίθη εἶπεν αὐτῷ· Οὐ μακρὰν εἶ ἀπὸ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ. καὶ οὐδεὶς οὐκέτι ἐτόλμα αὐτὸν ἐπερωτῆσαι.

35 Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἔλεγεν διδάσκων ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ· Πῶς λέγουσιν οἱ γραμματεῖς ὅτι ὁ χριστὸς υἱὸς [tj]Δαυίδ ἐστιν; 36 [tk]αὐτὸς Δαυὶδ εἶπεν ἐν [tl]τῷ πνεύματι τῷ ἁγίῳ· [tm]Εἶπεν [tn]κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου· [to]Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου [tp]ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν σου. 37 [tq]αὐτὸς Δαυὶδ λέγει αὐτὸν κύριον, καὶ πόθεν [tr]αὐτοῦ ἐστιν υἱός; καὶ ὁ πολὺς ὄχλος ἤκουεν αὐτοῦ ἡδέως.

38 Καὶ [ts]ἐν τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ ἔλεγεν· Βλέπετε ἀπὸ τῶν γραμματέων τῶν θελόντων ἐν στολαῖς περιπατεῖν καὶ ἀσπασμοὺς ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς 39 καὶ πρωτοκαθεδρίας ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς καὶ πρωτοκλισίας ἐν τοῖς δείπνοις, 40 οἱ κατεσθίοντες τὰς οἰκίας τῶν χηρῶν καὶ προφάσει μακρὰ προσευχόμενοι· οὗτοι λήμψονται περισσότερον κρίμα.

41 Καὶ [tt]καθίσας [tu]κατέναντι τοῦ γαζοφυλακίου ἐθεώρει πῶς ὁ ὄχλος βάλλει χαλκὸν εἰς τὸ γαζοφυλάκιον· καὶ πολλοὶ πλούσιοι ἔβαλλον πολλά· 42 καὶ ἐλθοῦσα μία χήρα πτωχὴ ἔβαλεν λεπτὰ δύο, ὅ ἐστιν κοδράντης. 43 καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ [tv]εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἡ χήρα αὕτη ἡ πτωχὴ πλεῖον πάντων [tw]ἔβαλεν τῶν βαλλόντων εἰς τὸ γαζοφυλάκιον· 44 πάντες γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ περισσεύοντος αὐτοῖς ἔβαλον, αὕτη δὲ ἐκ τῆς ὑστερήσεως αὐτῆς πάντα ὅσα εἶχεν ἔβαλεν, ὅλον τὸν βίον αὐτῆς.

13 Καὶ ἐκπορευομένου αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ ἱεροῦ λέγει αὐτῷ εἷς τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ· Διδάσκαλε, ἴδε ποταποὶ λίθοι καὶ ποταπαὶ οἰκοδομαί. καὶ ὁ [tx]Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῷ· Βλέπεις ταύτας τὰς μεγάλας οἰκοδομάς; οὐ μὴ ἀφεθῇ [ty]ὧδε λίθος ἐπὶ [tz]λίθον ὃς οὐ μὴ καταλυθῇ.

Καὶ καθημένου αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ Ὄρος τῶν Ἐλαιῶν κατέναντι τοῦ ἱεροῦ [ua]ἐπηρώτα αὐτὸν κατ’ ἰδίαν Πέτρος καὶ Ἰάκωβος καὶ Ἰωάννης καὶ Ἀνδρέας· Εἰπὸν ἡμῖν πότε ταῦτα ἔσται, καὶ τί τὸ σημεῖον ὅταν μέλλῃ [ub]ταῦτα συντελεῖσθαι πάντα. ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς [uc]ἤρξατο λέγειν αὐτοῖς· Βλέπετε μή τις ὑμᾶς πλανήσῃ· [ud]πολλοὶ ἐλεύσονται ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου λέγοντες ὅτι Ἐγώ εἰμι, καὶ πολλοὺς πλανήσουσιν. ὅταν δὲ [ue]ἀκούσητε πολέμους καὶ ἀκοὰς πολέμων, μὴ θροεῖσθε· [uf]δεῖ γενέσθαι, ἀλλ’ οὔπω τὸ τέλος. ἐγερθήσεται γὰρ ἔθνος ἐπ’ ἔθνος καὶ βασιλεία ἐπὶ βασιλείαν, [ug]ἔσονται σεισμοὶ κατὰ τόπους, [uh]ἔσονται [ui]λιμοί· [uj]ἀρχὴ ὠδίνων ταῦτα.

βλέπετε δὲ ὑμεῖς ἑαυτούς· [uk]παραδώσουσιν ὑμᾶς εἰς συνέδρια καὶ εἰς συναγωγὰς δαρήσεσθε καὶ ἐπὶ ἡγεμόνων καὶ βασιλέων σταθήσεσθε ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς. 10 καὶ εἰς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη [ul]πρῶτον δεῖ κηρυχθῆναι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον. 11 [um]καὶ ὅταν [un]ἄγωσιν ὑμᾶς παραδιδόντες, μὴ προμεριμνᾶτε τί [uo]λαλήσητε, ἀλλ’ ὃ ἐὰν δοθῇ ὑμῖν ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ τοῦτο λαλεῖτε, οὐ γάρ ἐστε ὑμεῖς οἱ λαλοῦντες ἀλλὰ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον. 12 [up]καὶ παραδώσει ἀδελφὸς ἀδελφὸν εἰς θάνατον καὶ πατὴρ τέκνον, καὶ ἐπαναστήσονται τέκνα ἐπὶ γονεῖς καὶ θανατώσουσιν αὐτούς· 13 καὶ ἔσεσθε μισούμενοι ὑπὸ πάντων διὰ τὸ ὄνομά μου. ὁ δὲ ὑπομείνας εἰς τέλος οὗτος σωθήσεται.

14 Ὅταν δὲ ἴδητε τὸ βδέλυγμα τῆς ἐρημώσεως [uq]ἑστηκότα ὅπου οὐ δεῖ, ὁ ἀναγινώσκων νοείτω, τότε οἱ ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ φευγέτωσαν εἰς τὰ ὄρη, 15 [ur]ὁ ἐπὶ τοῦ δώματος μὴ [us]καταβάτω μηδὲ εἰσελθάτω [ut]τι ἆραι ἐκ τῆς οἰκίας αὐτοῦ, 16 καὶ ὁ εἰς τὸν [uu]ἀγρὸν μὴ ἐπιστρεψάτω εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω ἆραι τὸ ἱμάτιον αὐτοῦ. 17 οὐαὶ δὲ ταῖς ἐν γαστρὶ ἐχούσαις καὶ ταῖς θηλαζούσαις ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις. 18 προσεύχεσθε δὲ ἵνα μὴ [uv]γένηται χειμῶνος· 19 ἔσονται γὰρ αἱ ἡμέραι ἐκεῖναι θλῖψις οἵα οὐ γέγονεν τοιαύτη ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς κτίσεως [uw]ἣν ἔκτισεν ὁ θεὸς ἕως τοῦ νῦν καὶ οὐ μὴ γένηται. 20 καὶ εἰ μὴ [ux]ἐκολόβωσεν κύριος τὰς ἡμέρας, οὐκ ἂν ἐσώθη πᾶσα σάρξ. ἀλλὰ διὰ τοὺς ἐκλεκτοὺς οὓς ἐξελέξατο ἐκολόβωσεν τὰς ἡμέρας. 21 [uy]καὶ τότε ἐάν τις ὑμῖν εἴπῃ· [uz]Ἴδε ὧδε ὁ [va]χριστός, [vb]Ἴδε ἐκεῖ, μὴ πιστεύετε· 22 ἐγερθήσονται γὰρ ψευδόχριστοι καὶ ψευδοπροφῆται καὶ δώσουσιν σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα πρὸς τὸ ἀποπλανᾶν εἰ [vc]δυνατὸν τοὺς ἐκλεκτούς· 23 ὑμεῖς δὲ βλέπετε· [vd]προείρηκα ὑμῖν πάντα.

24 Ἀλλὰ ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις μετὰ τὴν θλῖψιν ἐκείνην ὁ ἥλιος σκοτισθήσεται, καὶ ἡ σελήνη οὐ δώσει τὸ φέγγος αὐτῆς, 25 καὶ οἱ ἀστέρες [ve]ἔσονται ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ πίπτοντες, καὶ αἱ δυνάμεις αἱ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς σαλευθήσονται. 26 καὶ τότε ὄψονται τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενον ἐν νεφέλαις μετὰ δυνάμεως πολλῆς καὶ δόξης· 27 καὶ τότε ἀποστελεῖ τοὺς [vf]ἀγγέλους καὶ ἐπισυνάξει τοὺς [vg]ἐκλεκτοὺς ἐκ τῶν τεσσάρων ἀνέμων ἀπ’ ἄκρου γῆς ἕως ἄκρου οὐρανοῦ.

28 Ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς συκῆς μάθετε τὴν παραβολήν· ὅταν [vh]ἤδη ὁ κλάδος αὐτῆς ἁπαλὸς γένηται καὶ ἐκφύῃ τὰ φύλλα, γινώσκετε ὅτι ἐγγὺς τὸ θέρος ἐστίν· 29 οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς, ὅταν [vi]ἴδητε ταῦτα γινόμενα, γινώσκετε ὅτι ἐγγύς ἐστιν ἐπὶ θύραις. 30 ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη μέχρις οὗ [vj]ταῦτα πάντα γένηται. 31 ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ [vk]παρελεύσονται, οἱ δὲ λόγοι μου οὐ [vl]μὴ [vm]παρελεύσονται.

32 Περὶ δὲ τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης ἢ [vn]τῆς ὥρας οὐδεὶς οἶδεν, οὐδὲ οἱ ἄγγελοι [vo]ἐν οὐρανῷ οὐδὲ ὁ υἱός, εἰ μὴ ὁ πατήρ. 33 βλέπετε [vp]ἀγρυπνεῖτε, οὐκ οἴδατε γὰρ πότε ὁ καιρός ἐστιν· 34 ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἀπόδημος ἀφεὶς τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ καὶ δοὺς τοῖς δούλοις αὐτοῦ τὴν ἐξουσίαν, [vq]ἑκάστῳ τὸ ἔργον αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῷ θυρωρῷ ἐνετείλατο ἵνα γρηγορῇ. 35 γρηγορεῖτε οὖν, οὐκ οἴδατε γὰρ πότε ὁ κύριος τῆς οἰκίας ἔρχεται, [vr]ἢ ὀψὲ ἢ [vs]μεσονύκτιον ἢ ἀλεκτοροφωνίας ἢ πρωΐ, 36 μὴ ἐλθὼν ἐξαίφνης εὕρῃ ὑμᾶς καθεύδοντας· 37 [vt]ὃ δὲ ὑμῖν λέγω πᾶσιν λέγω· γρηγορεῖτε.

14 Ἦν δὲ τὸ πάσχα καὶ τὰ ἄζυμα μετὰ δύο ἡμέρας. καὶ ἐζήτουν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς πῶς αὐτὸν ἐν δόλῳ κρατήσαντες ἀποκτείνωσιν, ἔλεγον [vu]γάρ· Μὴ ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ, μήποτε [vv]ἔσται θόρυβος τοῦ λαοῦ.

Καὶ ὄντος αὐτοῦ ἐν Βηθανίᾳ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ Σίμωνος τοῦ λεπροῦ κατακειμένου αὐτοῦ ἦλθεν γυνὴ ἔχουσα ἀλάβαστρον μύρου νάρδου πιστικῆς πολυτελοῦς· [vw]συντρίψασα [vx]τὴν ἀλάβαστρον κατέχεεν [vy]αὐτοῦ τῆς κεφαλῆς. ἦσαν δέ τινες ἀγανακτοῦντες πρὸς [vz]ἑαυτούς· Εἰς τί ἡ ἀπώλεια αὕτη τοῦ μύρου γέγονεν; ἠδύνατο γὰρ τοῦτο [wa]τὸ μύρον πραθῆναι ἐπάνω [wb]δηναρίων τριακοσίων καὶ δοθῆναι τοῖς πτωχοῖς· καὶ ἐνεβριμῶντο αὐτῇ. ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν· Ἄφετε αὐτήν· τί αὐτῇ κόπους παρέχετε; καλὸν ἔργον ἠργάσατο ἐν ἐμοί· πάντοτε γὰρ τοὺς πτωχοὺς ἔχετε μεθ’ ἑαυτῶν, καὶ ὅταν θέλητε δύνασθε [wc]αὐτοῖς εὖ ποιῆσαι, ἐμὲ δὲ οὐ πάντοτε ἔχετε· [wd]ἔσχεν ἐποίησεν, προέλαβεν μυρίσαι [we]τὸ σῶμά μου εἰς τὸν ἐνταφιασμόν. ἀμὴν [wf]δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν, ὅπου [wg]ἐὰν κηρυχθῇ τὸ [wh]εὐαγγέλιον εἰς ὅλον τὸν κόσμον, καὶ ὃ ἐποίησεν αὕτη λαληθήσεται εἰς μνημόσυνον αὐτῆς.

10 [wi]Καὶ Ἰούδας [wj]Ἰσκαριὼθ ὁ εἷς τῶν δώδεκα ἀπῆλθεν πρὸς τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς ἵνα αὐτὸν [wk]παραδοῖ αὐτοῖς. 11 οἱ δὲ ἀκούσαντες ἐχάρησαν καὶ ἐπηγγείλαντο αὐτῷ ἀργύριον δοῦναι. καὶ ἐζήτει πῶς [wl]αὐτὸν εὐκαίρως παραδοῖ.

12 Καὶ τῇ πρώτῃ ἡμέρᾳ τῶν ἀζύμων, ὅτε τὸ πάσχα ἔθυον, λέγουσιν αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ· Ποῦ θέλεις ἀπελθόντες ἑτοιμάσωμεν ἵνα φάγῃς τὸ πάσχα; 13 καὶ ἀποστέλλει δύο τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς· Ὑπάγετε εἰς τὴν πόλιν, καὶ ἀπαντήσει ὑμῖν ἄνθρωπος κεράμιον ὕδατος βαστάζων· ἀκολουθήσατε αὐτῷ, 14 καὶ ὅπου [wm]ἐὰν εἰσέλθῃ εἴπατε τῷ οἰκοδεσπότῃ ὅτι Ὁ διδάσκαλος λέγει· Ποῦ ἐστιν τὸ κατάλυμά [wn]μου ὅπου τὸ πάσχα μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν μου φάγω; 15 καὶ αὐτὸς ὑμῖν δείξει ἀνάγαιον μέγα ἐστρωμένον ἕτοιμον· [wo]καὶ ἐκεῖ ἑτοιμάσατε ἡμῖν. 16 καὶ ἐξῆλθον οἱ [wp]μαθηταὶ καὶ ἦλθον εἰς τὴν πόλιν καὶ εὗρον καθὼς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἡτοίμασαν τὸ πάσχα.

17 Καὶ ὀψίας γενομένης ἔρχεται μετὰ τῶν δώδεκα. 18 καὶ ἀνακειμένων αὐτῶν καὶ ἐσθιόντων [wq]ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν· Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι εἷς ἐξ ὑμῶν παραδώσει με ὁ ἐσθίων μετ’ ἐμοῦ. 19 [wr]ἤρξαντο λυπεῖσθαι καὶ λέγειν αὐτῷ εἷς κατὰ εἷς· Μήτι [ws]ἐγώ; 20 [wt]δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· [wu]Εἷς τῶν δώδεκα, ὁ ἐμβαπτόμενος μετ’ ἐμοῦ εἰς [wv]τὸ τρύβλιον· 21 [ww]ὅτι ὁ μὲν υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ὑπάγει καθὼς γέγραπται περὶ αὐτοῦ, οὐαὶ δὲ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐκείνῳ δι’ οὗ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοται· [wx]καλὸν αὐτῷ εἰ οὐκ ἐγεννήθη ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐκεῖνος.

22 Καὶ ἐσθιόντων αὐτῶν [wy]λαβὼν ἄρτον εὐλογήσας ἔκλασεν καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς καὶ εἶπεν· [wz]Λάβετε, τοῦτό ἐστιν τὸ σῶμά μου. 23 καὶ [xa]λαβὼν ποτήριον εὐχαριστήσας ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἔπιον ἐξ αὐτοῦ πάντες. 24 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· Τοῦτό ἐστιν τὸ αἷμά μου [xb]τῆς διαθήκης τὸ [xc]ἐκχυννόμενον ὑπὲρ πολλῶν. 25 ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐκέτι οὐ μὴ πίω ἐκ τοῦ γενήματος τῆς ἀμπέλου ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης ὅταν αὐτὸ πίνω καινὸν ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ.

26 Καὶ ὑμνήσαντες ἐξῆλθον εἰς τὸ Ὄρος τῶν Ἐλαιῶν. 27 Καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὅτι Πάντες [xd]σκανδαλισθήσεσθε, ὅτι γέγραπται· Πατάξω τὸν ποιμένα, καὶ [xe]τὰ πρόβατα διασκορπισθήσονται. 28 ἀλλὰ μετὰ τὸ ἐγερθῆναί με προάξω ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν. 29 ὁ δὲ Πέτρος ἔφη αὐτῷ· [xf]Εἰ καὶ πάντες σκανδαλισθήσονται, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐγώ. 30 καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς· Ἀμὴν λέγω σοι ὅτι σὺ σήμερον [xg]ταύτῃ τῇ νυκτὶ πρὶν ἢ δὶς ἀλέκτορα φωνῆσαι τρίς [xh]με ἀπαρνήσῃ. 31 ὁ δὲ [xi]ἐκπερισσῶς ἐλάλει· Ἐὰν [xj]δέῃ με συναποθανεῖν σοι, οὐ μή σε [xk]ἀπαρνήσομαι. ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ πάντες ἔλεγον.

32 Καὶ ἔρχονται εἰς χωρίον οὗ τὸ ὄνομα Γεθσημανί, καὶ λέγει τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ· Καθίσατε ὧδε ἕως προσεύξωμαι. 33 καὶ παραλαμβάνει τὸν Πέτρον καὶ [xl]Ἰάκωβον καὶ Ἰωάννην μετ’ [xm]αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἤρξατο ἐκθαμβεῖσθαι καὶ ἀδημονεῖν, 34 καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς· Περίλυπός ἐστιν ἡ ψυχή μου ἕως θανάτου· μείνατε ὧδε καὶ γρηγορεῖτε. 35 καὶ [xn]προελθὼν μικρὸν ἔπιπτεν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ προσηύχετο ἵνα εἰ δυνατόν ἐστιν παρέλθῃ ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ ἡ ὥρα, 36 καὶ ἔλεγεν· Αββα ὁ πατήρ, πάντα δυνατά σοι· παρένεγκε τὸ ποτήριον [xo]τοῦτο ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ· ἀλλ’ οὐ τί ἐγὼ θέλω ἀλλὰ τί σύ. 37 καὶ ἔρχεται καὶ εὑρίσκει αὐτοὺς καθεύδοντας, καὶ λέγει τῷ Πέτρῳ· Σίμων, καθεύδεις; οὐκ ἴσχυσας μίαν ὥραν γρηγορῆσαι; 38 γρηγορεῖτε καὶ προσεύχεσθε, ἵνα μὴ [xp]ἔλθητε εἰς πειρασμόν· τὸ μὲν πνεῦμα πρόθυμον ἡ δὲ σὰρξ ἀσθενής. 39 καὶ πάλιν ἀπελθὼν προσηύξατο τὸν αὐτὸν λόγον εἰπών. 40 καὶ [xq]πάλιν ἐλθὼν εὗρεν αὐτοὺς καθεύδοντας, ἦσαν γὰρ [xr]αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ [xs]καταβαρυνόμενοι, καὶ οὐκ ᾔδεισαν τί [xt]ἀποκριθῶσιν αὐτῷ. 41 καὶ ἔρχεται τὸ τρίτον καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς· Καθεύδετε [xu]τὸ λοιπὸν καὶ ἀναπαύεσθε· ἀπέχει· ἦλθεν ἡ ὥρα, ἰδοὺ παραδίδοται ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου εἰς τὰς χεῖρας τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν. 42 ἐγείρεσθε ἄγωμεν· ἰδοὺ ὁ παραδιδούς με ἤγγικεν.

43 Καὶ [xv]εὐθὺς ἔτι αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος παραγίνεται [xw]Ἰούδας [xx]εἷς τῶν δώδεκα καὶ μετ’ αὐτοῦ [xy]ὄχλος μετὰ μαχαιρῶν καὶ ξύλων παρὰ τῶν ἀρχιερέων καὶ τῶν γραμματέων καὶ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων. 44 δεδώκει δὲ ὁ παραδιδοὺς αὐτὸν σύσσημον αὐτοῖς λέγων· Ὃν ἂν φιλήσω αὐτός ἐστιν· κρατήσατε αὐτὸν καὶ [xz]ἀπάγετε ἀσφαλῶς. 45 καὶ ἐλθὼν [ya]εὐθὺς προσελθὼν αὐτῷ λέγει· [yb]Ῥαββί, καὶ κατεφίλησεν αὐτόν. 46 οἱ δὲ ἐπέβαλαν [yc]τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῷ καὶ ἐκράτησαν αὐτόν. 47 εἷς δέ [yd]τις τῶν παρεστηκότων σπασάμενος τὴν μάχαιραν ἔπαισεν τὸν δοῦλον τοῦ ἀρχιερέως καὶ ἀφεῖλεν αὐτοῦ τὸ [ye]ὠτάριον. 48 καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· Ὡς ἐπὶ λῃστὴν ἐξήλθατε μετὰ μαχαιρῶν καὶ ξύλων συλλαβεῖν με; 49 καθ’ ἡμέραν ἤμην πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ διδάσκων καὶ οὐκ ἐκρατήσατέ με· ἀλλ’ ἵνα πληρωθῶσιν αἱ γραφαί. 50 καὶ ἀφέντες αὐτὸν [yf]ἔφυγον πάντες.

51 Καὶ [yg]νεανίσκος τις [yh]συνηκολούθει αὐτῷ περιβεβλημένος σινδόνα ἐπὶ γυμνοῦ, καὶ κρατοῦσιν [yi]αὐτόν, 52 ὁ δὲ καταλιπὼν τὴν σινδόνα γυμνὸς [yj]ἔφυγεν.

53 Καὶ ἀπήγαγον τὸν Ἰησοῦν πρὸς τὸν ἀρχιερέα, καὶ [yk]συνέρχονται πάντες οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς. 54 καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἀπὸ μακρόθεν ἠκολούθησεν αὐτῷ ἕως ἔσω εἰς τὴν αὐλὴν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως καὶ ἦν συγκαθήμενος μετὰ τῶν ὑπηρετῶν καὶ θερμαινόμενος πρὸς τὸ φῶς. 55 οἱ δὲ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ ὅλον τὸ συνέδριον ἐζήτουν κατὰ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ μαρτυρίαν εἰς τὸ θανατῶσαι αὐτόν, καὶ οὐχ ηὕρισκον· 56 πολλοὶ γὰρ ἐψευδομαρτύρουν κατ’ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἴσαι αἱ μαρτυρίαι οὐκ ἦσαν. 57 καί τινες ἀναστάντες ἐψευδομαρτύρουν κατ’ αὐτοῦ λέγοντες 58 ὅτι Ἡμεῖς ἠκούσαμεν αὐτοῦ λέγοντος ὅτι Ἐγὼ καταλύσω τὸν ναὸν τοῦτον τὸν χειροποίητον καὶ διὰ τριῶν ἡμερῶν ἄλλον ἀχειροποίητον οἰκοδομήσω· 59 καὶ οὐδὲ οὕτως ἴση ἦν ἡ μαρτυρία αὐτῶν. 60 καὶ ἀναστὰς ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς εἰς μέσον ἐπηρώτησεν τὸν Ἰησοῦν λέγων· Οὐκ ἀποκρίνῃ οὐδέν; τί οὗτοί σου καταμαρτυροῦσιν; 61 ὁ δὲ ἐσιώπα καὶ [yl]οὐκ ἀπεκρίνατο οὐδέν. πάλιν ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς ἐπηρώτα αὐτὸν καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ· Σὺ εἶ ὁ χριστὸς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ εὐλογητοῦ; 62 ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν· Ἐγώ εἰμι, καὶ ὄψεσθε τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκ δεξιῶν καθήμενον τῆς δυνάμεως καὶ ἐρχόμενον μετὰ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. 63 ὁ δὲ ἀρχιερεὺς διαρρήξας τοὺς χιτῶνας αὐτοῦ λέγει· Τί ἔτι χρείαν ἔχομεν μαρτύρων; 64 ἠκούσατε τῆς βλασφημίας· τί ὑμῖν φαίνεται; οἱ δὲ πάντες κατέκριναν αὐτὸν [ym]ἔνοχον εἶναι θανάτου. 65 καὶ ἤρξαντό τινες ἐμπτύειν αὐτῷ καὶ περικαλύπτειν [yn]αὐτοῦ τὸ πρόσωπον καὶ κολαφίζειν αὐτὸν καὶ λέγειν αὐτῷ· Προφήτευσον, καὶ οἱ ὑπηρέται ῥαπίσμασιν αὐτὸν [yo]ἔλαβον.

66 Καὶ ὄντος τοῦ Πέτρου [yp]κάτω ἐν τῇ αὐλῇ ἔρχεται μία τῶν παιδισκῶν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως, 67 καὶ ἰδοῦσα τὸν Πέτρον θερμαινόμενον ἐμβλέψασα αὐτῷ λέγει· Καὶ σὺ μετὰ τοῦ Ναζαρηνοῦ [yq]ἦσθα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ· 68 ὁ δὲ ἠρνήσατο λέγων· [yr]Οὔτε οἶδα οὔτε ἐπίσταμαι σὺ τί λέγεις, καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἔξω εἰς τὸ προαύλιον [ys]καὶ ἀλέκτωρ ἐφώνησεν. 69 καὶ ἡ παιδίσκη ἰδοῦσα αὐτὸν [yt]ἤρξατο πάλιν λέγειν τοῖς [yu]παρεστῶσιν ὅτι Οὗτος ἐξ αὐτῶν ἐστιν. 70 ὁ δὲ πάλιν ἠρνεῖτο. καὶ μετὰ μικρὸν πάλιν οἱ παρεστῶτες ἔλεγον τῷ Πέτρῳ· Ἀληθῶς ἐξ αὐτῶν εἶ, καὶ γὰρ Γαλιλαῖος εἶ [yv]καὶ ἡ λαλιά σου ὁμοιάζει· 71 ὁ δὲ ἤρξατο ἀναθεματίζειν καὶ ὀμνύναι ὅτι Οὐκ οἶδα τὸν ἄνθρωπον τοῦτον ὃν λέγετε. 72 καὶ [yw]εὐθὺς ἐκ δευτέρου ἀλέκτωρ ἐφώνησεν· καὶ ἀνεμνήσθη ὁ Πέτρος τὸ ῥῆμα [yx]ὡς εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὅτι Πρὶν ἀλέκτορα [yy]φωνῆσαι δὶς τρίς με ἀπαρνήσῃ, καὶ ἐπιβαλὼν ἔκλαιεν.

15 Καὶ [yz]εὐθὺς πρωῒ συμβούλιον ποιήσαντες οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς μετὰ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ γραμματέων καὶ ὅλον τὸ συνέδριον δήσαντες τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἀπήνεγκαν καὶ [za]παρέδωκαν Πιλάτῳ. καὶ ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτὸν ὁ Πιλᾶτος· Σὺ εἶ ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων; ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς [zb]αὐτῷ λέγει· Σὺ λέγεις. καὶ κατηγόρουν αὐτοῦ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς πολλά. ὁ δὲ Πιλᾶτος πάλιν [zc]ἐπηρώτα αὐτὸν λέγων· Οὐκ ἀποκρίνῃ οὐδέν; ἴδε πόσα σου [zd]κατηγοροῦσιν. ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς οὐκέτι οὐδὲν ἀπεκρίθη, ὥστε θαυμάζειν τὸν Πιλᾶτον.

Κατὰ δὲ ἑορτὴν ἀπέλυεν αὐτοῖς ἕνα δέσμιον [ze]ὃν παρῃτοῦντο. ἦν δὲ ὁ λεγόμενος Βαραββᾶς μετὰ τῶν [zf]στασιαστῶν δεδεμένος οἵτινες ἐν τῇ στάσει φόνον πεποιήκεισαν. καὶ [zg]ἀναβὰς ὁ ὄχλος ἤρξατο αἰτεῖσθαι [zh]καθὼς ἐποίει αὐτοῖς. ὁ δὲ Πιλᾶτος ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς λέγων· Θέλετε ἀπολύσω ὑμῖν τὸν βασιλέα τῶν Ἰουδαίων; 10 ἐγίνωσκεν γὰρ ὅτι διὰ φθόνον παραδεδώκεισαν αὐτὸν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς. 11 οἱ δὲ ἀρχιερεῖς ἀνέσεισαν τὸν ὄχλον ἵνα μᾶλλον τὸν Βαραββᾶν ἀπολύσῃ αὐτοῖς. 12 ὁ δὲ Πιλᾶτος [zi]πάλιν ἀποκριθεὶς ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς· Τί οὖν [zj]θέλετε ποιήσω [zk]ὃν λέγετε [zl]τὸν βασιλέα τῶν Ἰουδαίων; 13 οἱ δὲ πάλιν ἔκραξαν· Σταύρωσον αὐτόν. 14 ὁ δὲ Πιλᾶτος ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς· Τί γὰρ [zm]ἐποίησεν κακόν; οἱ δὲ [zn]περισσῶς ἔκραξαν· Σταύρωσον αὐτόν. 15 ὁ δὲ Πιλᾶτος βουλόμενος τῷ ὄχλῳ τὸ ἱκανὸν ποιῆσαι ἀπέλυσεν αὐτοῖς τὸν Βαραββᾶν, καὶ παρέδωκεν τὸν Ἰησοῦν φραγελλώσας ἵνα σταυρωθῇ.

16 Οἱ δὲ στρατιῶται ἀπήγαγον αὐτὸν ἔσω τῆς αὐλῆς, ὅ ἐστιν πραιτώριον, καὶ συγκαλοῦσιν ὅλην τὴν σπεῖραν. 17 καὶ [zo]ἐνδιδύσκουσιν αὐτὸν πορφύραν καὶ περιτιθέασιν αὐτῷ πλέξαντες ἀκάνθινον στέφανον· 18 καὶ ἤρξαντο ἀσπάζεσθαι αὐτόν· Χαῖρε, [zp]βασιλεῦ τῶν Ἰουδαίων· 19 καὶ ἔτυπτον αὐτοῦ τὴν κεφαλὴν καλάμῳ καὶ ἐνέπτυον αὐτῷ, καὶ τιθέντες τὰ γόνατα προσεκύνουν αὐτῷ. 20 καὶ ὅτε ἐνέπαιξαν αὐτῷ, ἐξέδυσαν αὐτὸν τὴν πορφύραν καὶ ἐνέδυσαν αὐτὸν τὰ ἱμάτια [zq]τὰ ἴδια. καὶ ἐξάγουσιν αὐτὸν ἵνα [zr]σταυρώσωσιν αὐτόν.

21 Καὶ ἀγγαρεύουσιν παράγοντά τινα Σίμωνα Κυρηναῖον ἐρχόμενον ἀπ’ ἀγροῦ, τὸν πατέρα Ἀλεξάνδρου καὶ Ῥούφου, ἵνα ἄρῃ τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ. 22 καὶ φέρουσιν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ [zs]τὸν [zt]Γολγοθᾶν τόπον, ὅ ἐστιν [zu]μεθερμηνευόμενον Κρανίου Τόπος. 23 καὶ ἐδίδουν [zv]αὐτῷ ἐσμυρνισμένον οἶνον, [zw]ὃς δὲ οὐκ ἔλαβεν. 24 καὶ [zx]σταυροῦσιν αὐτὸν καὶ διαμερίζονται τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, βάλλοντες κλῆρον ἐπ’ αὐτὰ τίς τί ἄρῃ.

25 Ἦν δὲ ὥρα τρίτη καὶ ἐσταύρωσαν αὐτόν. 26 καὶ ἦν ἡ ἐπιγραφὴ τῆς αἰτίας αὐτοῦ ἐπιγεγραμμένη· Ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων. 27 καὶ σὺν αὐτῷ σταυροῦσιν δύο λῃστάς, ἕνα ἐκ δεξιῶν καὶ ἕνα ἐξ εὐωνύμων [zy]αὐτοῦ. 29 Καὶ οἱ παραπορευόμενοι ἐβλασφήμουν αὐτὸν κινοῦντες τὰς κεφαλὰς αὐτῶν καὶ λέγοντες· Οὐὰ ὁ καταλύων τὸν ναὸν καὶ [zz]οἰκοδομῶν ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις, 30 σῶσον σεαυτὸν [aaa]καταβὰς ἀπὸ τοῦ σταυροῦ. 31 ὁμοίως καὶ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς ἐμπαίζοντες πρὸς ἀλλήλους μετὰ τῶν γραμματέων ἔλεγον· Ἄλλους ἔσωσεν, ἑαυτὸν οὐ δύναται σῶσαι· 32 ὁ χριστὸς ὁ [aab]βασιλεὺς Ἰσραὴλ καταβάτω νῦν ἀπὸ τοῦ σταυροῦ, ἵνα ἴδωμεν καὶ [aac]πιστεύσωμεν. καὶ οἱ συνεσταυρωμένοι [aad]σὺν αὐτῷ ὠνείδιζον αὐτόν.

33 [aae]Καὶ γενομένης ὥρας ἕκτης σκότος ἐγένετο ἐφ’ ὅλην τὴν γῆν ἕως ὥρας ἐνάτης. 34 καὶ τῇ [aaf]ἐνάτῃ ὥρᾳ ἐβόησεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς φωνῇ [aag]μεγάλῃ· Ἐλωῒ ἐλωῒ [aah]λεμὰ σαβαχθάνι; ὅ ἐστιν μεθερμηνευόμενον Ὁ θεός μου ὁ θεός μου, εἰς τί [aai]ἐγκατέλιπές με; 35 καί τινες τῶν παρεστηκότων ἀκούσαντες ἔλεγον· [aaj]Ἴδε Ἠλίαν φωνεῖ. 36 δραμὼν δέ [aak]τις καὶ γεμίσας σπόγγον ὄξους [aal]περιθεὶς καλάμῳ ἐπότιζεν αὐτόν, λέγων· Ἄφετε ἴδωμεν εἰ ἔρχεται Ἠλίας καθελεῖν αὐτόν. 37 ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἀφεὶς φωνὴν μεγάλην ἐξέπνευσεν. 38 καὶ τὸ καταπέτασμα τοῦ ναοῦ ἐσχίσθη εἰς δύο ἀπ’ ἄνωθεν ἕως κάτω. 39 ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ κεντυρίων ὁ παρεστηκὼς ἐξ ἐναντίας αὐτοῦ ὅτι [aam]οὕτως ἐξέπνευσεν εἶπεν· Ἀληθῶς [aan]οὗτος ὁ ἄνθρωπος υἱὸς [aao]θεοῦ ἦν.

40 Ἦσαν δὲ καὶ γυναῖκες ἀπὸ μακρόθεν θεωροῦσαι, ἐν [aap]αἷς καὶ [aaq]Μαρία ἡ Μαγδαληνὴ καὶ Μαρία [aar]ἡ Ἰακώβου τοῦ μικροῦ καὶ [aas]Ἰωσῆτος μήτηρ καὶ Σαλώμη, 41 [aat]αἳ ὅτε ἦν ἐν τῇ Γαλιλαίᾳ ἠκολούθουν αὐτῷ καὶ διηκόνουν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἄλλαι πολλαὶ αἱ συναναβᾶσαι αὐτῷ εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα.

42 Καὶ ἤδη ὀψίας γενομένης, ἐπεὶ ἦν παρασκευή, ὅ ἐστιν [aau]προσάββατον, 43 [aav]ἐλθὼν Ἰωσὴφ [aaw]ὁ ἀπὸ Ἁριμαθαίας εὐσχήμων βουλευτής, ὃς καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν προσδεχόμενος τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ, τολμήσας εἰσῆλθεν πρὸς [aax]τὸν Πιλᾶτον καὶ ᾐτήσατο τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ. 44 ὁ δὲ Πιλᾶτος ἐθαύμασεν εἰ ἤδη τέθνηκεν, καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος τὸν κεντυρίωνα ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτὸν εἰ [aay]πάλαι ἀπέθανεν· 45 καὶ γνοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ κεντυρίωνος ἐδωρήσατο τὸ [aaz]πτῶμα τῷ Ἰωσήφ. 46 καὶ ἀγοράσας [aba]σινδόνα καθελὼν αὐτὸν ἐνείλησεν τῇ σινδόνι καὶ [abb]ἔθηκεν αὐτὸν ἐν [abc]μνημείῳ ὃ ἦν λελατομημένον ἐκ πέτρας, καὶ προσεκύλισεν λίθον ἐπὶ τὴν θύραν τοῦ μνημείου. 47 ἡ δὲ Μαρία ἡ Μαγδαληνὴ καὶ Μαρία [abd]ἡ Ἰωσῆτος ἐθεώρουν ποῦ [abe]τέθειται.

16 Καὶ διαγενομένου τοῦ σαββάτου [abf]Μαρία ἡ Μαγδαληνὴ καὶ Μαρία [abg]ἡ τοῦ Ἰακώβου καὶ Σαλώμη ἠγόρασαν ἀρώματα ἵνα ἐλθοῦσαι ἀλείψωσιν αὐτόν. καὶ λίαν πρωῒ [abh]τῇ μιᾷ τῶν σαββάτων ἔρχονται ἐπὶ τὸ μνημεῖον ἀνατείλαντος τοῦ ἡλίου. καὶ ἔλεγον πρὸς ἑαυτάς· Τίς ἀποκυλίσει ἡμῖν τὸν λίθον [abi]ἐκ τῆς θύρας τοῦ μνημείου; καὶ ἀναβλέψασαι θεωροῦσιν ὅτι [abj]ἀποκεκύλισται ὁ λίθος, ἦν γὰρ μέγας σφόδρα. καὶ εἰσελθοῦσαι εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον εἶδον νεανίσκον καθήμενον ἐν τοῖς δεξιοῖς περιβεβλημένον στολὴν λευκήν, καὶ ἐξεθαμβήθησαν. ὁ δὲ λέγει αὐταῖς· Μὴ ἐκθαμβεῖσθε· Ἰησοῦν ζητεῖτε τὸν Ναζαρηνὸν τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον· ἠγέρθη, οὐκ ἔστιν ὧδε· ἴδε ὁ τόπος ὅπου ἔθηκαν αὐτόν· ἀλλὰ ὑπάγετε εἴπατε τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ καὶ τῷ Πέτρῳ ὅτι Προάγει ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν· ἐκεῖ αὐτὸν ὄψεσθε, καθὼς εἶπεν ὑμῖν. καὶ ἐξελθοῦσαι ἔφυγον ἀπὸ τοῦ μνημείου, εἶχεν [abk]γὰρ αὐτὰς τρόμος καὶ ἔκστασις· καὶ οὐδενὶ οὐδὲν εἶπαν, ἐφοβοῦντο [abl]γάρ.

Other Endings of Mark

Intermediate Ending

[[Πάντα δὲ τὰ παρηγγελμένα τοῖς περὶ τὸν Πέτρον συντόμως ἐξήγγειλαν. μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἀπὸ ἀνατολῆς καὶ ἄχρι δύσεως ἐξαπέστειλεν δι’ αὐτῶν τὸ ἱερὸν καὶ ἄφθαρτον κήρυγμα τῆς αἰωνίου σωτηρίας. ἀμήν.]]

Long Ending

[[Ἀναστὰς δὲ πρωῒ πρώτῃ σαββάτου ἐφάνη πρῶτον Μαρίᾳ τῇ Μαγδαληνῇ, [abm]παρ’ ἧς ἐκβεβλήκει ἑπτὰ δαιμόνια. 10 ἐκείνη πορευθεῖσα ἀπήγγειλεν τοῖς μετ’ αὐτοῦ γενομένοις πενθοῦσι καὶ κλαίουσιν· 11 κἀκεῖνοι ἀκούσαντες ὅτι ζῇ καὶ ἐθεάθη ὑπ’ αὐτῆς ἠπίστησαν.

12 Μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα δυσὶν ἐξ αὐτῶν περιπατοῦσιν ἐφανερώθη ἐν ἑτέρᾳ μορφῇ πορευομένοις εἰς ἀγρόν· 13 κἀκεῖνοι ἀπελθόντες ἀπήγγειλαν τοῖς λοιποῖς· οὐδὲ ἐκείνοις ἐπίστευσαν.

14 Ὕστερον [abn]δὲ ἀνακειμένοις αὐτοῖς τοῖς ἕνδεκα ἐφανερώθη, καὶ ὠνείδισεν τὴν ἀπιστίαν αὐτῶν καὶ σκληροκαρδίαν ὅτι τοῖς θεασαμένοις αὐτὸν [abo]ἐγηγερμένον οὐκ ἐπίστευσαν. 15 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· Πορευθέντες εἰς τὸν κόσμον ἅπαντα κηρύξατε τὸ εὐαγγέλιον πάσῃ τῇ κτίσει. 16 ὁ πιστεύσας καὶ βαπτισθεὶς σωθήσεται, ὁ δὲ ἀπιστήσας κατακριθήσεται. 17 σημεῖα δὲ τοῖς πιστεύσασιν [abp]ταῦτα παρακολουθήσει, ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου δαιμόνια ἐκβαλοῦσιν, γλώσσαις λαλήσουσιν [abq]καιναῖς, 18 [abr]ὄφεις ἀροῦσιν κἂν θανάσιμόν τι πίωσιν οὐ μὴ αὐτοὺς βλάψῃ, ἐπὶ ἀρρώστους χεῖρας ἐπιθήσουσιν καὶ καλῶς ἕξουσιν.

19 Ὁ μὲν οὖν κύριος [abs]Ἰησοῦς μετὰ τὸ λαλῆσαι αὐτοῖς ἀνελήμφθη εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ θεοῦ. 20 ἐκεῖνοι δὲ ἐξελθόντες ἐκήρυξαν πανταχοῦ, τοῦ κυρίου συνεργοῦντος καὶ τὸν λόγον βεβαιοῦντος διὰ τῶν ἐπακολουθούντων [abt]σημείων.]]

Footnotes

  1. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:10 Καὶ ὅτε WH Treg NIV ] Ὅτε δὲ RP
  2. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:10 ἠρώτων WH Treg NIV ] ἠρώτησαν RP
  3. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:10 τὰς παραβολάς WH Treg NIV ] τὴν παραβολήν RP
  4. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:11 τὸ μυστήριον δέδοται WH Treg NIV ] δέδοται γνῶναι τὸ μυστήριον RP
  5. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:12 αὐτοῖς WH Treg NIV ] + τὰ ἁμαρτήματα RP
  6. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:15 εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως RP
  7. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:15 εἰς αὐτούς WH Treg NIV ] ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν RP
  8. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:16 ὁμοίως WH Treg NIV RP ] – NA
  9. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:16 εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως RP
  10. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:17 εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως RP
  11. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:18 ἄλλοι WH Treg NIV ] οὗτοί RP
  12. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:18 οὗτοί εἰσιν WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  13. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:18 ἀκούσαντες WH Treg NIV ] ἀκούοντες RP
  14. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:19 αἰῶνος WH Treg NA ] + τούτου RP; βίου NIV
  15. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:20 ἐκεῖνοί WH Treg NIV ] οὗτοί RP
  16. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:20 ἓν … ἓν … ἓν NIV ] ἐν … ἐν … ἐν WH Treg RP
  17. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:21 αὐτοῖς Treg NIV RP ] + ὅτι WH
  18. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:21 ἔρχεται ὁ λύχνος WH Treg NIV ] ὁ λύχνος ἔρχεται RP
  19. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:21 τεθῇ WH Treg NIV ] ἐπιτεθῇ RP
  20. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:22 κρυπτὸν WH Treg NIV ] τι κρυπτόν, ὃ RP
  21. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:22 ἵνα WH NIV ] – Treg RP
  22. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:22 ἔλθῃ εἰς φανερόν WH Treg NIV ] εἰς φανερὸν ἔλθῃ RP
  23. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:24 ὑμῖν WH Treg NIV ] + τοῖς ἀκούουσιν RP
  24. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:25 ἔχει WH Treg NIV ] ἂν ἔχῃ RP
  25. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:25 WH NIV RP ] ὃς Treg
  26. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:26 ὡς WH Treg NIV ] + ἐὰν RP
  27. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:27 βλαστᾷ WH Treg NIV ] βλαστάνῃ RP
  28. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:28 αὐτομάτη WH Treg NIV ] + γὰρ RP
  29. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:28 εἶτα … εἶτα Treg NIV RP ] εἶτεν … εἶτεν WH
  30. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:28 πλήρης σῖτον NIV ] πλήρη σῖτον WH RP; πλήρης σῖτος Treg
  31. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:29 παραδοῖ WH Treg NIV ] παραδῷ RP
  32. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:29 εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως RP
  33. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:30 Πῶς WH Treg NIV ] Τίνι RP
  34. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:30 τίνι WH Treg NIV ] ποίᾳ RP
  35. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:30 αὐτὴν παραβολῇ θῶμεν WH Treg NIV ] παραβολῇ παραβάλωμεν αὐτήν RP
  36. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:31 κόκκῳ WH NIV ] κόκκον Treg RP
  37. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:31 μικρότερον ὂν WH Treg NIV ] μικρότερος RP
  38. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:31 σπερμάτων WH Treg NIV ] + ἐστὶν RP
  39. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:32 μεῖζον πάντων τῶν λαχάνων WH NIV ] μείζων πάντων τῶν λαχάνων Treg; πάντων τῶν λαχάνων μείζων RP
  40. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:34 ἰδίοις μαθηταῖς WH NIV ] μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ Treg RP
  41. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:36 πλοῖα WH Treg NIV ] δὲ πλοιάρια RP
  42. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:37 μεγάλη ἀνέμου WH Treg NIV ] ἀνέμου μεγάλη RP
  43. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:37 καὶ τὰ WH Treg NIV ] τὰ δὲ RP
  44. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:37 ἤδη γεμίζεσθαι τὸ πλοῖον WH Treg NIV ] αὐτὸ ἤδη γεμίζεσθα RP
  45. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:38 αὐτὸς ἦν WH NIV ] ἦν αὐτὸς Treg RP
  46. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:38 ἐν WH Treg NIV ] ἐπὶ RP
  47. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:38 ἐγείρουσιν WH Treg NIV ] διεγείρουσιν RP
  48. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:40 οὔπω WH Treg NIV ] οὕτως Πῶς οὐκ RP
  49. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:41 ὑπακούει WH Treg NIV ] ὑπακούουσιν RP
  50. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:1 Γερασηνῶν WH Treg NIV ] Γαδαρηνῶν RP
  51. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:2 ἐξελθόντος αὐτοῦ WH Treg NIV ] ἐξελθόντι αὐτῷ RP
  52. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:2 εὐθὺς ὑπήντησεν WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως ἀπήντησεν RP
  53. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:3 οὐδὲ ἁλύσει οὐκέτι WH Treg NIV ] οὔτε ἁλύσεσιν RP
  54. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:4 ἴσχυεν αὐτὸν WH Treg NIV ] αὐτὸν ἴσχυεν RP
  55. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:5 μνήμασιν καὶ ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσιν WH Treg NIV ] ὄρεσιν καὶ ἐν τοῖς μνήμασιν RP
  56. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:6 καὶ ἰδὼν WH Treg NIV ] Ἰδὼν δὲ RP
  57. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:6 αὐτόν WH ] αὐτῷ Treg NIV RP
  58. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:7 λέγει WH Treg NIV ] εἶπεν RP
  59. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:9 ὄνομά σοι WH Treg NIV ] σοι ὄνομα RP
  60. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:9 λέγει αὐτῷ WH Treg NIV ] ἀπεκρίθη λέγων RP
  61. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:9 Λεγιὼν WH Treg NIV ] Λεγεὼν RP
  62. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:10 αὐτὰ WH Treg NIV ] αὐτοὺς RP
  63. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:12 αὐτὸν WH Treg NIV ] + πάντες οἱ δαίμονες RP
  64. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:13 αὐτοῖς WH Treg NIV ] + εὐθέως ὁ Ἰησοῦς RP
  65. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:13 ὡς WH Treg NIV] ἦσαν δὲ ὡς RP
  66. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:14 Καὶ οἱ WH Treg NIV ] Οἱ δὲ RP
  67. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:14 αὐτοὺς WH Treg NIV ] τοὺς χοίρους RP
  68. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:14 ἀπήγγειλαν WH Treg NIV ] ἀνήγγειλαν RP
  69. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:14 ἦλθον WH Treg NIV ] ἐξῆλθον RP
  70. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:15 καθήμενον WH Treg NIV ] + καὶ RP
  71. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:15 λεγιῶνα WH Treg NIV ] Λεγεῶνα RP
  72. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:16 καὶ διηγήσαντο WH Treg NIV ] Διηγήσαντο δὲ RP
  73. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:18 ἐμβαίνοντος WH Treg NIV ] ἐμβάντος RP
  74. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:18 μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ᾖ WH Treg NIV ] ᾖ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ RP
  75. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:19 καὶ WH Treg NIV ] Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς RP
  76. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:19 ἀπάγγειλον WH Treg NIV ] ἀνάγγειλον RP
  77. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:19 ὁ κύριός σοι WH Treg NIV ] σοι ὁ κύριος RP
  78. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:22 καὶ WH Treg NIV ] + ἰδού RP
  79. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:23 παρακαλεῖ WH Treg NIV ] παρεκάλει RP
  80. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:23 τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῇ WH Treg NIV ] αὐτῇ τὰς χεῖρας RP
  81. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:23 ἵνα WH Treg NIV ] ὅπως RP
  82. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:23 ζήσῃ WH Treg NIV ] ζήσεται RP
  83. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:25 γυνὴ WH Treg NIV ] + τις RP
  84. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:25 δώδεκα ἔτη WH NIV ] ἔτη δώδεκα Treg RP
  85. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:27 ἀκούσασα Treg NIV RP ] + τὰ WH
  86. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:28 Ἐὰν ἅψωμαι κἂν … αὐτοῦ WH NIV ] Κἂν … αὐτοῦ ἅψωμαι Treg RP
  87. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:29 εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως RP
  88. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:30 εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως RP
  89. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:33 αὐτῇ WH Treg NIV ] ἐπ᾽ αὐτῇ RP
  90. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:34 Θυγάτηρ WH Treg NIV ] θύγατερ RP
  91. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:36 παρακούσας WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως ἀκούσας RP
  92. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:37 μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ WH Treg NIV ] αὐτῷ RP
  93. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:37 τὸν WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  94. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:38 ἔρχονται WH Treg NIV ] ἔρχεται RP
  95. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:38 καὶ WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  96. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:40 αὐτὸς WH Treg NIV ] Ὁ RP
  97. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:40 παιδίον WH Treg NIV ] + ἀνακείμενον RP
  98. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:41 κουμ WH Treg NIV ] κοῦμι RP
  99. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:41 ἔγειρε WH Treg NIV ] ἔγειραι RP
  100. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:42 *εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως RP
  101. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:42 *εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  102. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:1 ἔρχεται WH Treg NIV ] ἦλθεν RP
  103. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:2 διδάσκειν ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ WH Treg NIV ] ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ διδάσκειν RP
  104. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:2 οἱ WH ] – Treg NIV RP
  105. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:2 τούτῳ WH Treg NIV ] αὐτῷ RP
  106. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:2 αἱ WH NIV ] – Treg RP
  107. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:2 γινόμεναι WH Treg NIV ] γίνονται RP
  108. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:3 τῆς WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  109. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:3 καὶ ἀδελφὸς WH Treg NIV ] ἀδελφὸς δὲ RP
  110. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:3 Ἰωσῆτος WH Treg NIV ] Ἰωσῆ RP
  111. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:4 καὶ ἔλεγεν WH Treg NIV ] Ἔλεγεν δὲ RP
  112. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:4 συγγενεῦσιν αὐτοῦ WH Treg NIV ] συγγενέσιν RP
  113. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:5 ποιῆσαι οὐδεμίαν δύναμιν WH Treg NIV ] οὐδεμίαν δύναμιν ποιῆσαι RP
  114. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:6 ἐθαύμαζεν Treg NIV RP ] ἐθαύμασεν WH
  115. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:8 ἄρτον μὴ πήραν WH Treg NIV ] πήραν μὴ ἄρτον RP
  116. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:9 ἐνδύσησθε Treg NIV RP ] ἐνδύσασθαι WH
  117. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:10 ἐὰν WH NIV RP ] ἂν Treg
  118. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:11 ὃς ἂν τόπος μὴ δέξηται WH Treg NIV ] ὅσοι ἂν μὴ δέξωνται RP
  119. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:11 αὐτοῖς WH Treg NIV ] + Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀνεκτότερον ἔσται Σοδόμοις ἢ Γομόρροις ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κρίσεως, ἢ τῇ πόλει ἐκείνῃ. RP
  120. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:12 ἐκήρυξαν WH Treg NIV ] ἐκήρυσσον RP
  121. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:12 μετανοῶσιν WH Treg NIV ] μετανοήσωσιν RP
  122. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:14 ἔλεγον WH NIV ] ἔλεγεν Treg RP
  123. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:14 ἐγήγερται ἐκ νεκρῶν WH Treg NIV ] ἐκ νεκρῶν ἠγέρθη RP
  124. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:15 δὲ WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  125. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:15 προφήτης WH Treg NIV ] + ἐστίν RP
  126. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:16 WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  127. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:16 ἔλεγεν WH Treg NIV ] εἶπεν ὅτι RP
  128. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:16 ἠγέρθη WH NA ] ἠγέρθη ἐκ νεκρῶν Treg; ἐκ νεκρῶν ἠγέρθη NIV; ἐστιν αὐτὸς ἠγέρθη ἐκ νεκρῶν RP
  129. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:20 ἠπόρει WH NIV ] ἐποίει Treg RP
  130. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:21 ἐποίησεν WH Treg NIV ] ἐποίει RP
  131. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:22 αὐτῆς τῆς Treg RP ] αὐτοῦ WH NIV
  132. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:22 καὶ ἀρεσάσης RP ] ἤρεσεν WH Treg NIV
  133. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:22 εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς NIV RP ] ὁ δὲ βασιλεὺς εἶπεν WH Treg
  134. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:23 αὐτῇ WH Treg NIV RP ] + πολλά NA
  135. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:23 Ὅ τι NIV ] Ὅτι WH; ὅτι Ὃ Treg RP
  136. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:24 καὶ WH Treg NIV ] Ἡ δὲ RP
  137. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:24 αἰτήσωμαι WH Treg NIV ] αἰτήσομαι RP
  138. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:24 βαπτίζοντος WH Treg NIV ] βαπτιστοῦ RP
  139. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:25 εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως RP
  140. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:25 ἐξαυτῆς δῷς μοι WH Treg NIV ] μοι δῷς ἐξαυτῆς RP
  141. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:26 ἀνακειμένους WH Treg NIV ] συνανακειμένους RP
  142. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:26 ἀθετῆσαι αὐτήν WH Treg NIV ] αὐτὴν ἀθετῆσαι RP
  143. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:27 εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως RP
  144. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:27 ἐνέγκαι WH Treg NIV ] ἐνεχθῆναι RP
  145. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:27 καὶ WH Treg NIV ] Ὁ δὲ RP
  146. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:30 πάντα WH Treg NIV ] + καὶ RP
  147. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:31 λέγει WH Treg NIV ] εἶπεν RP
  148. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:31 ἀναπαύσασθε WH Treg NIV ] ἀναπαύεσθε RP
  149. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:32 ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ εἰς ἔρημον τόπον WH NIV ] εἰς ἔρημον τόπον τῷ πλοίῳ Treg RP
  150. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:33 ἐπέγνωσαν NIV ] + αὐτὸν RP; ἔγνωσαν WH Treg
  151. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:34 εἶδεν WH Treg NIV ] + ὁ Ἰησοῦς RP
  152. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:34 αὐτοὺς WH Treg NIV ] αὐτοῖς RP
  153. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:35 ἔλεγον WH Treg NIV ] λέγουσιν RP
  154. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:36 τί φάγωσιν WH Treg NIV ] ἄρτους. Τί γὰρ φάγωσιν οὐκ ἔχουσιν RP
  155. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:37 δώσομεν WH Treg NIV ] δῶμεν RP
  156. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:38 ἔχετε ἄρτους WH ] ἄρτους ἔχετε Treg NIV RP
  157. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:38 ὑπάγετε WH Treg NIV ] + καὶ RP
  158. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:39 ἀνακλῖναι Treg NIV RP ] ἀνακλιθῆναι WH
  159. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:40 *κατὰ WH Treg NIV ] ἀνὰ RP
  160. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:40 *κατὰ WH Treg NIV ] ἀνὰ RP
  161. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:41 αὐτοῦ NIV RP ] – WH Treg
  162. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:41 παρατιθῶσιν WH NIV ] παραθῶσιν Treg RP
  163. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:43 κλάσματα δώδεκα κοφίνων πληρώματα WH NIV ] κλασμάτων δώδεκα κοφίνους πληρώματα Treg; κλασμάτων δώδεκα κοφίνους πλήρεις RP
  164. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:44 τοὺς ἄρτους WH Treg RP NA ] – NIV
  165. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:45 εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως RP
  166. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:45 εἰς τὸ πέραν WH Treg RP NA ] – NIV
  167. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:45 ἀπολύει WH Treg NIV ] ἀπολύσῃ RP
  168. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:48 ἰδὼν WH Treg NIV ] εἶδεν RP
  169. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:48 αὐτοῖς WH Treg NIV ] + καὶ RP
  170. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:49 ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης περιπατοῦντα WH NIV ] περιπατοῦντα ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης Treg RP
  171. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:49 ὅτι φάντασμά ἐστιν WH NIV ] φάντασμα εἶναι Treg RP
  172. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:50 ὁ δὲ εὐθὺς WH NIV ] καὶ εὐθὺς Treg; Καὶ εὐθέως RP
  173. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:51 ἐκ περισσοῦ Treg NIV RP ] – WH
  174. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:51 ἐξίσταντο WH Treg NIV ] + καὶ ἐθαύμαζον RP
  175. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:52 ἀλλ᾽ ἦν WH Treg NIV ] ἦν γὰρ RP
  176. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:53 ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἦλθον εἰς WH NIV ] ἦλθον ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν Treg RP
  177. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:54 εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως RP
  178. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:55 περιέδραμον ὅλην τὴν χώραν ἐκείνην καὶ WH Treg NIV ] περιδραμόντες ὅλην τὴν περίχωρον ἐκείνην RP
  179. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:55 ὅτι WH NIV ] + ἐκεῖ Treg RP
  180. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:56 εἰς πόλεις ἢ εἰς WH Treg NIV ] πόλεις ἢ RP
  181. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:56 ἐτίθεσαν WH Treg NIV ] ἐτίθουν RP
  182. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:56 ἥψαντο WH Treg NIV ] ἥπτοντο RP
  183. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:2 ὅτι κοιναῖς … ἀνίπτοις, ἐσθίουσιν WH Treg NIV ] κοιναῖς … ἀνίπτοις ἐσθίοντας RP
  184. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:2 τοὺς WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  185. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:2 ἄρτους WH Treg NIV ] + ἐμέμψαντο RP
  186. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:4 ἀγορᾶς WH Treg RP NA ] + ὅταν ἔλθωσιν NIV
  187. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:4 βαπτίσωνται Treg NIV RP ] ῥαντίσωνται WH
  188. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:4 καὶ κλινῶν Treg RP NA ] – WH NIV
  189. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:5 καὶ WH Treg NIV ] Ἔπειτα RP
  190. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:5 οὐ περιπατοῦσιν οἱ μαθηταί σου WH Treg NIV ] οἱ μαθηταί σου οὐ περιπατοῦσιν RP
  191. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:5 κοιναῖς WH Treg NIV ] ἀνίπτοις RP
  192. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:6 δὲ WH Treg NIV ] + ἀποκριθεὶς RP
  193. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:6 αὐτοῖς WH NIV ] ὅτι Treg RP
  194. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:6 ὅτι WH NIV ] – Treg RP
  195. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:8 ἀφέντες WH Treg NIV] + γὰρ RP
  196. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:8 ἀνθρώπων WH NIV ] + βαπτισμοὺς ξεστῶν καὶ ποτηρίων καὶ ἄλλα παρόμοια τοιαῦτα πολλὰ ποιεῖτε Treg RP
  197. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:9 τηρήσητε WH Treg NIV RP ] στήσητε WHmarg NA
  198. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:12 οὐκέτι WH Treg NIV ] καὶ οὐκέτι RP
  199. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:12 πατρὶ WH Treg NIV ] + αὐτοῦ RP
  200. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:12 μητρί WH Treg NIV ] + αὐτοῦ RP
  201. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:14 πάλιν WH Treg NIV ] πάντα RP
  202. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:14 Ἀκούσατέ WH Treg NIV ] Ἀκούετέ RP
  203. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:14 σύνετε WH Treg NIV ] συνίετε RP
  204. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:15 κοινῶσαι αὐτόν WH NIV ] αὐτὸν κοινῶσαι Treg RP
  205. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:15 ἐκ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκπορευόμενά WH NIV ] + ἐκεῖνά Treg; ἐκπορευόμενα ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐκεῖνά RP
  206. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:15 ἄνθρωπον WH NIV ] + 16 Εἴ τις ἔχει ὦτα ἀκούειν ἀκουέτω Treg RP
  207. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:17 εἰς WH Treg RP NA ] + τὸν NIV
  208. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:17 τὴν παραβολήν WH Treg NIV ] περὶ τῆς παραβολῆς RP
  209. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:19 καθαρίζων WH Treg NIV ] καθαρίζον RP
  210. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:21 πορνεῖαι κλοπαί φόνοι μοιχεῖαι WH Treg NIV ] μοιχεῖαι πορνεῖαι φόνοι κλοπαί RP
  211. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:24 Ἐκεῖθεν δὲ WH NIV ] Καὶ ἐκεῖθεν Treg RP
  212. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:24 ὅρια WH Treg NIV ] μεθόρια RP
  213. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:24 Τύρου NIV ] + καὶ Σιδῶνος WH Treg RP
  214. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:25 ἀλλ’ εὐθὺς ἀκούσασα WH Treg NIV ] Ἀκούσασα γὰρ RP
  215. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:26 ἡ δὲ γυνὴ ἦν WH NIV ] ἡ γυνὴ δὲ ἦν Treg; ἦν δὲ ἡ γυνὴ RP
  216. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:27 καὶ ἔλεγεν WH Treg NIV ] Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν RP
  217. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:27 καλόν ἐστιν RP] ἐστιν καλὸν WH Treg NIV
  218. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:27 τοῖς κυναρίοις βαλεῖν WH Treg NIV ] βαλεῖν τοῖς κυναρίοις RP
  219. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:28 Κύριε Holmes NA ] Ναί κύριε WH Treg NIV RP
  220. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:28 καὶ WH Treg NA ] + γὰρ NIV RP
  221. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:28 ἐσθίουσιν WH Treg NIV ] ἐσθίει RP
  222. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:29 ἐκ … σου τὸ δαιμόνιον WH NIV ] τὸ δαιμόνιον ἐκ … σου Treg RP
  223. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:30 παιδίον βεβλημένον ἐπὶ τὴν κλίνην καὶ τὸ δαιμόνιον ἐξεληλυθός WH Treg NIV ] δαιμόνιον ἐξεληλυθός καὶ τὴν θυγατέρα βεβλημένην ἐπὶ τῆς κλίνης RP
  224. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:31 ἦλθεν διὰ Σιδῶνος εἰς WH Treg NIV ] καὶ Σιδῶνος ἦλθεν πρὸς RP
  225. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:32 καὶ WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  226. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:32 μογιλάλον WH NIV ] μογγιλάλον Treg RP
  227. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:35 καὶ WH Treg ] + εὐθέως NIV RP
  228. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:35 ἠνοίγησαν WH Treg NIV ] διηνοίχθησαν RP
  229. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:36 λέγωσιν WH Treg NIV ] εἴπωσιν RP
  230. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:36 αὐτοῖς διεστέλλετο αὐτοὶ WH Treg NIV ] αὐτὸς αὐτοῖς διεστέλλετο RP
  231. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:37 καὶ WH Treg ] + τοὺς NIV RP
  232. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:1 πάλιν πολλοῦ WH Treg NIV ] παμπόλλου RP
  233. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:1 προσκαλεσάμενος WH Treg NIV ] + ὁ Ἰησοῦς RP
  234. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:1 μαθητὰς WH Treg NIV ] + αὐτοῦ RP
  235. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:3 καί τινεςWH Treg NIV ] τινὲς γὰρ RP
  236. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:3 ἀπὸ WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  237. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:3 ἥκασιν Treg NIV ] εἰσίν WH; ἥκουσιν RP
  238. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:4 ὅτι WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  239. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:5 ἠρώτα WH Treg NIV ] ἐπηρώτα RP
  240. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:6 παραγγέλλει WH Treg NIV ] παρήγγειλεν RP
  241. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:6 παρατιθῶσιν WH Treg NIV ] παραθῶσιν RP
  242. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:7 αὐτὰ WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  243. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:7 καὶ ταῦτα παρατιθέναι WH Treg NIV ] παραθεῖναι καὶ αὐτά RP
  244. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:8 καὶ ἔφαγον WH Treg NIV ] Ἔφαγον δέ RP
  245. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:9 δὲ WH NIV ] + οἱ φαγόντες Treg RP
  246. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:10 εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως RP
  247. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:12 ζητεῖ σημεῖον WH Treg NIV ] σημεῖον ἐπιζητεῖ RP
  248. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:12 ὑμῖν Treg NIV RP ] – WH
  249. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:13 πάλιν ἐμβὰς WH NA ] πάλιν ἐμβὰς εἰς πλοῖον Treg; ἐμβὰς πάλιν εἰς τὸ πλοῖον NIV; ἐμβὰς πάλιν εἰς πλοῖον RP
  250. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:16 ἀλλήλους WH Treg NA ] + λέγοντες NIV RP
  251. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:16 ἔχουσιν WH Treg NA ] ἔχομεν NIV RP
  252. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:17 γνοὺς WH NA ] + ὁ Ἰησοῦς Treg NIV RP
  253. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:17 πεπωρωμένην WH Treg NIV ] Ἔτι πεπωρωμένην RP
  254. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:19 κλασμάτων πλήρεις WH Treg NIV ] πλήρεις κλασμάτων RP
  255. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:20 καὶ NIV ] – WH NA; δὲ Treg RP
  256. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:20 καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ WH NIV ] οἱ δὲ εἶπον Treg RP
  257. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:21 Οὔπω WH NIV ] Πῶς Treg; Πῶς οὐ RP
  258. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:22 ἔρχονται WH Treg NIV ] ἔρχεται RP
  259. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:23 ἐξήνεγκεν WH Treg NIV ] ἐξήγαγεν RP
  260. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:23 βλέπεις WH NIV ] βλέπει Treg RP
  261. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:25 ἐπέθηκεν NIV RP ] ἔθηκεν WH Treg
  262. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:25 διέβλεψεν καὶ ἀπεκατέστη καὶ ἐνέβλεπεν WH Treg NIV ] ἐποίησεν αὐτὸν ἀναβλέψαι. Καὶ ἀποκατεστάθη καὶ ἐνέβλεψεν RP
  263. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:25 ἅπαντα WH Treg NIV ] ἅπαντας RP
  264. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:26 εἰς WH Treg NIV ] + τὸν RP
  265. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:26 εἰσέλθῃς WH NIV ] + μηδὲ εἴπῃς τινὶ ἐν τῇ κώμῃ Treg RP
  266. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:28 εἶπαν αὐτῷ λέγοντες WH NIV ] ἀπεκρίθησαν αὐτῷ λέγοντες Treg; ἀπεκρίθησαν RP
  267. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:28 ὅτι WH NIV ] – Treg RP
  268. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:28 ὅτι εἷς WH Treg NIV ] ἕνα RP
  269. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:29 ἐπηρώτα αὐτούς WH Treg NIV ] λέγει αὐτοῖς RP
  270. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:29 ἀποκριθεὶς WH Treg NIV ] + δὲ RP
  271. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:31 ὑπὸ WH Treg NIV ] ἀπὸ RP
  272. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:32 ὁ Πέτρος αὐτὸν WH Treg NIV ] αὐτὸν ὁ Πέτρος RP
  273. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:33 Πέτρῳ WH Treg NIV ] τῷ Πέτρῳ RP
  274. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:33 καὶ λέγει WH Treg NIV ] λέγων RP
  275. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:34 Εἴ τις WH Treg NIV ] Ὅστις RP
  276. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:34 ἐλθεῖν WH ] ἀκολουθεῖν Treg NIV RP
  277. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:35 ἐὰν WH Treg NIV ] ἂν RP
  278. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:35 *ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ Treg NIV RP ] ἑαυτοῦ ψυχὴν WH
  279. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:35 ἀπολέσει WH Treg NIV ] ἀπολέσῃ RP
  280. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:35 *ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ Treg NIV RP ] ἑαυτοῦ ψυχὴν WH
  281. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:35 σώσει WH Treg NIV ] οὗτος σώσει RP
  282. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:36 ὠφελεῖ WH NIV ] ὠφελήσει Treg RP
  283. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:36 ἄνθρωπον WH NIV RP ] τὸν ἄνθρωπον Treg
  284. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:36 κερδῆσαι τὸν … καὶ ζημιωθῆναι WH NIV ] ἐὰν κερδήσῃ τὸν … καὶ ζημιωθῇ Treg RP
  285. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:37 τί γὰρ WH Treg NIV ] Ἢ τί RP
  286. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:37 δοῖ WH Treg NIV ] δώσει RP
  287. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:1 τῶν ὧδε RP ] ὧδε τῶν WH Treg NIV
  288. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:2 καὶ WH Treg RP ] + τὸν NIV
  289. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:3 ἐγένετο WH NIV ] ἐγένοντο Treg RP
  290. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:3 λίαν WH Treg NIV ] + ὡς χιών RP
  291. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:3 οὕτως WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  292. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:5 τρεῖς σκηνάς WH Treg NIV ] σκηνὰς τρεῖς RP
  293. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:6 ἀποκριθῇ WH Treg NIV ] λαλήσει RP
  294. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:6 ἔκφοβοι γὰρ ἐγένοντο WH Treg NIV ] ἦσαν γὰρ ἔκφοβοι RP
  295. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:7 ἐγένετο WH NIV ] ἦλθεν Treg RP
  296. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:7 ἀκούετε αὐτοῦ WH Treg NIV ] αὐτοῦ ἀκούετε RP
  297. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:8 ἀλλὰ τὸν Ἰησοῦν μόνον μεθ’ ἑαυτῶν Treg NIV RP ] μεθ᾽ ἑαυτῶν εἰ μὴ τὸν Ἰησοῦν μόνον WH
  298. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:9 Καὶ καταβαινόντων WH Treg NIV ] Καταβαινόντων δὲ RP
  299. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:9 ἐκ WH NIV ] ἀπὸ Treg RP
  300. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:9 ἃ εἶδον διηγήσωνται WH Treg NIV ] διηγήσωνται ἃ εἶδον RP
  301. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:12 ἔφη WH Treg NIV ] ἀποκριθείς εἶπεν RP
  302. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:12 ἀποκαθιστάνει WH Treg NIV ] ἀποκαθιστᾷ RP
  303. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:12 ἐξουδενηθῇ WH Treg NIV ] ἐξουδενωθῇ RP
  304. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:13 ἤθελον WH Treg NIV ] ἠθέλησαν RP
  305. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:14 ἐλθόντες πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς εἶδον WH Treg NIV ] ἐλθὼν πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς εἶδεν RP
  306. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:14 πρὸς αὐτούς WH Treg NIV ] αὐτοῖς RP
  307. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:15 εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως RP
  308. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:15 ἰδόντες αὐτὸν ἐξεθαμβήθησαν WH Treg NIV ] ἰδὼν αὐτὸν ἐξεθαμβήθη RP
  309. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:16 αὐτούς WH Treg NIV ] τοῦς γραμματεῖς RP
  310. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:16 αὑτούς Holmes ] αὐτούς WH Treg NIV RP
  311. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:17 ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ εἷς … ὄχλου WH Treg NIV ] ἀποκριθεὶς εἷς … ὄχλου εἶπεν RP
  312. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:18 ἐὰν WH Treg NIV ] ἂν RP
  313. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:18 ὀδόντας WH Treg NIV ] + αὐτοῦ RP
  314. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:19 αὐτοῖς WH Treg NIV ] αὐτῷ RP
  315. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:20 τὸ πνεῦμα εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως τὸ πνεῦμα RP
  316. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:20 συνεσπάραξεν WH NIV ] ἐσπάραξεν Treg RP
  317. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:21 Ἐκ WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  318. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:22 καὶ εἰς πῦρ αὐτὸν WH NIV ] αὐτὸν καὶ εἰς πῦρ Treg; αὐτὸν καὶ εἰς τὸ πῦρ RP
  319. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:22 δύνῃ WH Treg NIV ] δύνασαι RP
  320. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:23 δύνῃ WH Treg NIV ] δύνασαι πιστεῦσαι RP
  321. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:24 εὐθὺς WH NIV ] καὶ εὐθὺς Treg; καὶ εὐθέως RP
  322. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:24 παιδίου WH Treg NIV ] + μετὰ δακρύων RP
  323. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:24 Πιστεύω WH Treg NIV ] + κύριε RP
  324. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:25 ἄλαλον καὶ κωφὸν πνεῦμα WH Treg NIV ] πνεῦμα τὸ ἄλαλον καὶ κωφὸν RP
  325. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:25 ἐπιτάσσω σοι WH Treg NIV ] σοι ἐπιτάσσω RP
  326. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:26 κράξας καὶ πολλὰ σπαράξας WH Treg NIV ] κράξαν καὶ πολλὰ σπαράξαν αὐτόν RP
  327. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:26 τοὺς WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  328. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:27 τῆς χειρὸς αὐτοῦ WH Treg NIV ] αὐτὸν τῆς χειρός RP
  329. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:28 εἰσελθόντος αὐτοῦ WH Treg NIV ] εἰσελθόντα αὐτὸν RP
  330. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:28 κατ’ ἰδίαν ἐπηρώτων αὐτόν WH Treg NIV ] ἐπηρώτων αὐτὸν κατ’ ἰδίαν RP
  331. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:29 προσευχῇ WH NIV ] + καὶ νηστείᾳ Treg RP
  332. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:30 παρεπορεύοντο NIV RP ] ἐπορεύοντο WH Treg
  333. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:31 μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας WH Treg NIV ] τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ RP
  334. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:33 ἦλθον WH Treg NIV ] ἦλθεν RP
  335. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:33 ὁδῷ WH Treg NIV ] + πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς RP
  336. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:37 *ἂν WH Treg NIV ] ἐὰν RP
  337. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:37 *ἂν WH Treg NIV ] ἐὰν RP
  338. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:37 δέχηται WH Treg NIV ] δέξηται RP
  339. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:38 Ἔφη αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰωάννης WH NIV ] + λέγων Treg; Ἀπεκρίθη δὲ αὐτῷ Ἰωάννης λέγων RP
  340. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:38 ἐν WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  341. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:38 καὶ ἐκωλύομεν αὐτόν, ὅτι οὐκ ἠκολούθει ἡμῖν WH NIV ] ὃς οὐκ ἀκολουθεῖ ἡμῖν καὶ ἐκωλύομεν αὐτόν ὅτι οὐκ ἀκολουθεῖ ἡμῖν Treg; ὃς οὐκ ἀκολουθεῖ ἡμῖν καὶ ἐκωλύσαμεν αὐτόν ὅτι οὐκ ἀκολουθεῖ ἡμῖν RP; ὃς οὐκ ἀκολουθεῖ ἡμῖν καὶ ἐκωλύομεν αὐτόν Greeven
  342. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:40 ἡμῶν, ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν WH Treg NIV ] ὑμῶν, ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν RP
  343. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:41 ὀνόματι WH Treg NIV ] + μου RP
  344. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:41 ὅτι WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  345. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:41 ἀπολέσῃ WH NIV RP ] ἀπολέσει Treg
  346. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:42 ἂν WH Treg NIV ] ἐὰν RP
  347. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:42 τούτων WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  348. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:42 εἰς ἐμέ Treg NIV RP ] – WH
  349. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:42 μύλος ὀνικὸς WH Treg NIV ] λίθος μυλικὸς RP
  350. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:43 σκανδαλίζῃ Treg NIV RP ] σκανδαλίσῃ WH
  351. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:43 ἐστίν σε WH Treg NIV ] σοι ἐστὶν RP
  352. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:43 εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ζωὴν WH Treg NIV ] εἰς τὴν ζωὴν εἰσελθεῖν RP
  353. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:43 ἄσβεστον WH NIV ] + 44 ὅπου ὁ σκώληξ αὐτῶν οὐ τελευτᾷ καὶ τὸ πῦρ οὐ σβέννυται Treg RP
  354. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:45 σε WH Treg NIV ] σοι RP
  355. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:45 γέενναν WH NIV ] + εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ ἄσβεστον 46 ὅπου ὁ σκώληξ αὐτῶν οὐ τελευτᾷ καὶ τὸ πῦρ οὐ σβέννυται Treg RP
  356. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:47 σέ WH Treg NIV ] σοι RP
  357. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:47 τὴν Treg NIV RP ] – WH
  358. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:47 γέενναν WH Treg NIV ] + τοῦ πυρός RP
  359. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:49 ἁλισθήσεται WH NIV ] + καὶ πᾶσα θυσία ἁλὶ ἁλισθήσεται Treg RP
  360. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:50 ἅλα WH Treg NIV ] ἅλας RP
  361. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:1 καὶ WH Treg NIV ] διὰ τοῦ RP
  362. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:2 Καὶ Holmes WHmarg ] + προσελθόντες Φαρισαῖοι WH Treg NIV RP
  363. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:2 ἐπηρώτων WH Treg NIV ] ἐπηρώτησαν RP
  364. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:4 Ἐπέτρεψεν Μωϋσῆς WH Treg NIV ] Μωϋσῆς ἐπέτρεψεν RP
  365. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:5 ὁ δὲ WH Treg NIV ] Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ RP
  366. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:6 αὐτούς WH Treg NIV ] + ὁ θεός RP
  367. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:7 καὶ προσκολληθήσεται πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ Treg NIV RP ] – WH
  368. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:10 εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν WH Treg NIV ] ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ RP
  369. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:10 περὶ τούτου WH Treg NIV ] αὐτοῦ περὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ RP
  370. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:10 ἐπηρώτων WH NIV ] ἐπηρώτησαν Treg RP
  371. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:11 ἂν WH Treg NIV ] ἐὰν RP
  372. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:12 αὐτὴ ἀπολύσασα τὸν ἄνδρα αὐτῆς γαμήσῃ ἄλλον WH Treg NIV ] ἐὰν γυνὴ ἀπολύσῃ τὸν ἄνδρα αὐτῆς καὶ γαμηθῇ ἄλλῳ RP
  373. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:13 αὐτῶν ἅψηται WH NIV ] ἅψηται αὐτῶν Treg RP
  374. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:13 ἐπετίμησαν αὐτοῖς WH NIV ] ἐπετίμων τοῖς προσφέρουσιν Treg RP
  375. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:15 ἂν WH Treg NIV ] ἐὰν RP
  376. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:16 κατευλόγει τιθεὶς … αὐτά WH NIV ] κατηυλόγει τιθεὶς … αὐτά Treg; τιθεὶς … αὐτά, εὐλόγει αὐτά RP
  377. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:19 φονεύσῃς Μὴ μοιχεύσῃς WH NIV ] μοιχεύσῃς μὴ φονεύσῃς Treg RP
  378. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:20 ἔφη WH NIV ] ἀποκριθεὶς ἔφη Treg; ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν RP
  379. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:21 σε WH NIV ] σοι Treg RP
  380. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:21 τοῖς WH NIV ] Treg RP
  381. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:21 μοι WH Treg NIV ] + ἄρας τὸν σταυρόν RP
  382. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:24 ἐστιν WH NIV ] + τοὺς πεποιθότας ἐπὶ χρήμασιν Treg RP
  383. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:25 τῆς τρυμαλιᾶς τῆς NIV RP ] τρυμαλιᾶς WH Treg
  384. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:25 διελθεῖν WH Treg NIV ] εἰσελθεῖν RP
  385. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:26 ἑαυτούς Treg NIV RP ] αὐτόν WH
  386. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:27 ἐμβλέψας WH Treg NIV ] + δὲ RP
  387. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:27 δυνατὰ WH Treg NIV ] + ἐστιν RP
  388. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:28 λέγειν ὁ Πέτρος WH NIV ] ὁ Πέτρος λέγειν Treg RP
  389. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:28 ἠκολουθήκαμέν WH Treg NIV ] ἠκολουθήσαμέν RP
  390. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:29 ἔφη ὁ Ἰησοῦς WH NIV] ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν Treg RP
  391. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:29 μητέρα ἢ πατέρα WH Treg NIV ] πατέρα ἢ μητέρα ἢ γυναῖκα RP
  392. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:30 μητέρας WH NIV RP ] μητέρα Treg
  393. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:31 οἱ WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  394. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:32 οἱ δὲ WH Treg NIV ] καὶ RP
  395. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:33 τοῖς WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  396. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:34 ἐμπτύσουσιν αὐτῷ καὶ μαστιγώσουσιν αὐτὸν WH Treg NIV ] μαστιγώσουσιν αὐτόν καὶ ἐμπτύσουσιν αὐτῷ RP
  397. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:34 ἀποκτενοῦσιν WH NIV ] + αὐτόν Treg RP
  398. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:34 μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας WH Treg NIV ] τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ RP
  399. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:35 οἱ Treg NIV RP ] + δύο WH
  400. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:35 αὐτῷ WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  401. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:35 σε WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  402. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:36 ποιήσω WH Treg ] με ποιήσω NIV; ποιῆσαί με RP
  403. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:37 σου ἐκ δεξιῶν WH Treg NIV ] ἐκ δεξιῶν σου RP
  404. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:37 ἀριστερῶν WH Treg NIV ] εὐωνύμων σου RP
  405. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:38 WH Treg NIV ] καὶ RP
  406. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:39 Τὸ WH Treg NIV ] + μὲν RP
  407. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:40 WH Treg NIV ] καὶ RP
  408. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:42 καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος αὐτοὺς ὁ Ἰησοῦς WH Treg NIV ] Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς προσκαλεσάμενος αὐτοὺς RP
  409. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:43 ἐστιν WH Treg NIV ] ἔσται RP
  410. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:43 ἂν WH Treg NIV ] ἐὰν RP
  411. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:43 μέγας γενέσθαι WH Treg NIV ] γενέσθαι μέγας RP
  412. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:44 ἂν WH NIV ] ἐὰν Treg RP
  413. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:44 ἐν ὑμῖν εἶναι WH NIV ] ὑμῶν εἶναι Treg; ὑμῶν γενέσθαι RP
  414. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:46 WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  415. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:46 τυφλὸς WH Treg NIV ] ὁ τυφλὸς RP
  416. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:46 προσαίτης ἐκάθητο … ὁδόν WH Treg NA ] ἐκάθητο … ὁδὸν προσαιτῶν NIV RP
  417. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:47 Ναζαρηνός WH Treg NIV ] Ναζωραῖός RP
  418. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:47 Υἱὲ WH Treg NIV ] Ὁ ὑιὸς RP
  419. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:49 Φωνήσατε αὐτόν WH Treg NIV ] αὐτὸν φωνηθῆναι RP
  420. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:49 ἔγειρε WH Treg NIV ] ἔγειραι RP
  421. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:50 ἀναπηδήσας WH Treg NIV ] ἀναστὰς RP
  422. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:51 αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν WH Treg NIV ] λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς RP
  423. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:51 σοι θέλεις ποιήσω WH Treg NIV ] θέλεις ποιήσω σοί RP
  424. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:52 καὶ ὁ WH NIV ] ὁ δὲ Treg RP
  425. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:52 εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως RP
  426. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:52 αὐτῷ WH Treg NIV ] τῷ Ἰησοῦ RP
  427. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:2 εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως RP
  428. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:2 οὔπω WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  429. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:2 ἐκάθισεν WH NIV ] κεκάθικεν Treg RP
  430. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:2 λύσατε αὐτὸν καὶ φέρετε WH Treg NIV ] λύσαντες αὐτὸν ἀγάγετε RP
  431. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:3 ὅτι RP ] – WH Treg NIV
  432. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:3 εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως RP
  433. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:3 πάλιν WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  434. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:4 καὶ ἀπῆλθον WH Treg NIV ] Ἀπῆλθον δὲ RP
  435. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:4 πρὸς WH Treg NIV ] + τὴν RP
  436. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:6 εἶπεν WH Treg NIV ] ἐνετείλατο RP
  437. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:7 φέρουσιν WH Treg NIV ] ἤγαγον RP
  438. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:7 ἐπιβάλλουσιν WH Treg NIV ] ἐπέβαλον RP
  439. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:7 αὐτόν WH Treg NIV ] αὐτῷ RP
  440. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:8 καὶ πολλοὶ WH Treg NIV ] Πολλοὶ δὲ RP
  441. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:8 κόψαντες ἐκ τῶν ἀγρῶν WH Treg NIV ] ἔκοπτον ἐκ τῶν δένδρων καὶ ἐστρώννυον εἰς τὴν ὁδόν RP
  442. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:9 ἔκραζον WH Treg NIV ] + λέγοντες RP
  443. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:10 βασιλεία WH Treg NIV ] + ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου RP
  444. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:11 Ἱεροσόλυμα WH Treg NIV ] + ὁ Ἰησοῦς καὶ RP
  445. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:11 ὀψὲ WH ] ὀψίας Treg NIV RP
  446. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:13 ἀπὸ WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  447. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:13 τι εὑρήσει WH Treg NIV ] εὑρήσει τι RP
  448. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:13 ὁ γὰρ καιρὸς οὐκ ἦν WH Treg NIV ] οὐ γὰρ ἦν καιρὸς RP
  449. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:14 ἀποκριθεὶς WH Treg NIV ] + ὁ Ἰησοῦς RP
  450. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:14 εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ἐκ σοῦ WH Treg NIV ] ἐκ σοῦ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα RP
  451. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:15 εἰσελθὼν WH Treg NIV ] + ὁ Ἰησοῦς RP
  452. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:15 τοὺς WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  453. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:17 καὶ ἔλεγεν WH Treg NIV ] λέγων RP
  454. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:17 αὐτοῖς Treg NIV RP ] – WH
  455. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:17 πεποιήκατε WH Treg NIV ] ἐποιήσατε RP
  456. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:18 ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς WH Treg NIV ] γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς RP
  457. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:18 πᾶς γὰρ WH Treg NIV ] ὅτι πᾶς RP
  458. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:19 ὅταν WH Treg NIV ] ὅτε RP
  459. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:19 ἐξεπορεύοντο WH Treg NIV ] ἐξεπορεύετο RP
  460. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:20 παραπορευόμενοι πρωῒ WH Treg NIV ] πρωῒ παραπορευόμενοι RP
  461. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:23 ἀμὴν WH NIV ] + γὰρ Treg RP
  462. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:23 πιστεύῃ WH NIV ] πιστεύσῃ Treg RP
  463. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:23 ὃ λαλεῖ γίνεται, ἔσται αὐτῷ WH Treg NIV ] ἃ λέγει γίνεται ἔσται αὐτῷ ὃ ἐὰν εἴπῃ RP
  464. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:24 προσεύχεσθε καὶ αἰτεῖσθε WH Treg NIV ] ἄν προσευχόμενοιαἰτῆσθε RP
  465. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:24 ἐλάβετε WH Treg NIV ] λαμβάνετε RP
  466. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:25 στήκετε WH Treg NIV ] στήκητε RP
  467. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:25 ὑμῶν WH Treg NIV ] + 26 Εἰ δὲ ὑμεῖς οὖκ ἀφίετε, οὐδὲ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς ἀφήσει τὰ παραπτώματα ὑμῶν RP
  468. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:28 ἔλεγον WH Treg NIV ] λέγουσιν RP
  469. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:28 WH NIV ] καὶ Treg RP
  470. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:28 ἔδωκεν τὴν … ταύτην WH Treg NIV ] τὴν … ταύτην ἔδωκεν RP
  471. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:29 Ἰησοῦς WH Treg NIV ] + ἀποκριθεὶς RP
  472. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:29 ὑμᾶς WH Treg NIV ] + καὶ ἐγὼ RP
  473. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:30 τὸ WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  474. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:31 διελογίζοντο WH Treg NIV ] ἐλογίζοντο RP
  475. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:31 Τί εἴπωμεν; Holmes ] – WH Treg NIV RP
  476. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:31 οὖν WH NIV RP ] – Treg
  477. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:32 ὄχλον WH NIV ] λαόν Treg RP
  478. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:32 ὄντως ὅτι WH Treg NIV ] ὅτι ὄντως RP
  479. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:33 τῷ Ἰησοῦ λέγουσιν WH Treg NIV ] λέγουσιν τῷ Ἰησοῦ RP
  480. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:33 Ἰησοῦς WH Treg NIV ] + ἀποκριθεὶς RP
  481. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:1 λαλεῖν WH Treg NIV ] λέγειν RP
  482. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:1 ἄνθρωπος ἐφύτευσεν WH NIV ] ἐφύτευσεν ἄνθρωπος Treg RP
  483. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:2 τῶν καρπῶν WH Treg NIV ] τοῦ καρποῦ RP
  484. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:3 καὶ WH Treg NIV ] Οἱ δὲ RP
  485. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:4 κἀκεῖνον WH Treg NIV ] + λιθοβολήσαντες RP
  486. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:4 ἐκεφαλίωσαν WH NIV ] ἐκεφαλαίωσαν Treg RP
  487. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:4 ἠτίμασαν WH NIV ] ἠτίμησαν Treg; ἀπέστειλαν ἠτιμωμένον RP
  488. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:5 καὶ WH Treg NIV ] + πάλιν RP
  489. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:5 οὓς μὲν δέροντες οὓς δὲ ἀποκτέννοντες WH Treg NIV ] τοὺς μὲν δέροντες τοὺς δὲ ἀποκτένοντες RP
  490. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:6 ἕνα … ἀπέστειλεν WH Treg NIV ] οὖν ἕνα υἱὸν ἔχων ἀγαπητὸν αὐτοῦ, ἀπέστειλεν καὶ RP
  491. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:6 ἔσχατον πρὸς αὐτοὺς WH Treg NIV ] πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἔσχατον RP
  492. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:7 πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς εἶπαν WH Treg NIV ] εἶπον πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς RP
  493. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:8 ἀπέκτειναν αὐτόν, καὶ ἐξέβαλον αὐτὸν WH Treg NIV ] αὐτὸν ἀπέκτειναν καὶ ἐξέβαλον RP
  494. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:9 τί WH ] + οὖν Treg NIV RP
  495. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:14 καὶ WH Treg NIV ] Οἱ δὲ RP
  496. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:14 δοῦναι κῆνσον Καίσαρι WH Treg NIV ] κῆνσον Καίσαρι δοῦναι RP
  497. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:17 ὁ δὲ WH Treg NIV ] Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ RP
  498. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:17 αὐτοῖς Treg NIV RP ] – WH
  499. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:17 Τὰ Καίσαρος ἀπόδοτε WH Treg NIV ] Ἀπόδοτε τὰ Καίσαρος RP
  500. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:17 ἐξεθαύμαζον WH NIV ] ἐθαύμαζον Treg; ἐθαύμασαν RP
  501. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:18 ἐπηρώτων WH Treg NIV ] ἐπηρώτησαν RP
  502. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:19 μὴ ἀφῇ τέκνον WH NIV ] τέκνα μὴ ἀφῇ Treg RP
  503. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:19 γυναῖκα WH Treg NIV ] + αὐτοῦ RP
  504. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:21 μὴ καταλιπὼν WH Treg NIV ] καὶ οὐδὲ αὐτὸς ἀφῆκεν RP
  505. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:22 οἱ ἑπτὰ WH Treg NIV ] ἔλαβον αὐτὴν οἱ ἑπτά καὶ RP
  506. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:22 ἔσχατον WH Treg NIV ] Ἐσχάτη RP
  507. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:22 καὶ ἡ γυνὴ ἀπέθανεν WH Treg NIV ] ἀπέθανεν καὶ ἡ γυνή RP
  508. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:23 ὅταν ἀναστῶσιν RP NA ] –WH Treg NIV
  509. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:24 ἔφη αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς WH Treg NIV ] Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς RP
  510. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:25 γαμίζονται WH Treg NIV ] γαμίσκονται RP
  511. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:25 ἄγγελοι WH NIV ] + οἱ Treg RP
  512. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:26 πῶς WH Treg NIV ] ὡς RP
  513. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:26 ὁ θεὸς … καὶ ὁ NIV RP ] θεὸς … καὶ WH Treg
  514. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:27 θεὸς WH Treg NA ] ὁ θεὸς NIV RP
  515. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:27 ἀλλὰ WH Treg NIV ] + θεὸς RP
  516. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:27 πολὺ WH NIV ] ὑμεῖς οὖν πολὺ Treg RP
  517. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:28 ἰδὼν Treg NIV ] εἰδὼς WH RP
  518. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:28 ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς WH Treg NIV ] αὐτοῖς ἀπεκρίθη RP
  519. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:28 ἐντολὴ πρώτη πάντων WH Treg NIV ] πρώτη πάντων ἐντολή RP
  520. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:29 ἀπεκρίθη ὁ Ἰησοῦς WH NIV ] + αὐτῷ Treg; Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ RP
  521. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:29 ἐστίν WH Treg NIV ] πάντων τῶν ἐντολῶν RP
  522. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:30 τῆς Treg NIV RP ] – WH
  523. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:30 σου WH NIV] + αὕτη πρώτη ἐντολή Treg RP
  524. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:31 δευτέρα WH NIV ] + ὁμοία Treg; Καὶ δευτέρα ὁμοία RP
  525. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:32 καὶ Treg NIV RP ] – WH
  526. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:33 τῆς Treg NIV RP ] – WH
  527. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:33 συνέσεως WH NIV ] + καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ψυχῆς Treg RP
  528. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:33 περισσότερόν WH Treg NIV ] πλεῖόν RP
  529. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:34 αὐτὸν WH Treg RP NA ] – NIV
  530. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:35 Δαυίδ ἐστιν WH Treg NIV ] ἐστιν Δαυίδ RP
  531. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:36 αὐτὸς WH NIV ] + γὰρ Treg RP
  532. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:36 τῷ πνεύματι τῷ WH Treg NIV ] πνεύματι RP
  533. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:36 Εἶπεν WH NIV ] Λέγει Treg RP
  534. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:36 κύριος WH Treg NIV ] ὁ κύριος RP
  535. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:36 Κάθου WH NIV RP ] Κάθισον Treg
  536. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:36 ὑποκάτω WH NIV ] ὑποπόδιον Treg RP
  537. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:37 αὐτὸς WH Treg NIV ] + οὖν RP
  538. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:37 αὐτοῦ ἐστιν υἱός WH Treg NIV ] υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἐστιν RP
  539. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:38 ἐν … αὐτοῦ ἔλεγεν WH Treg NIV ] ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς ἐν … αὐτοῦ RP
  540. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:41 καθίσας WH Treg NIV ] + ὁ Ἰησοῦς RP
  541. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:41 κατέναντι WH NIV RP ] ἀπέναντι Treg
  542. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:43 εἶπεν WH Treg NIV ] λέγει RP
  543. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:43 ἔβαλεν WH Treg NIV ] βέβληκεν RP
  544. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:2 Ἰησοῦς WH Treg NIV ] + ἀποκριθεὶς RP
  545. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:2 ὧδε WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  546. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:2 λίθον WH Treg NIV ] λίθῷ RP
  547. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:3 ἐπηρώτα WH Treg NIV ] ἐπηρώτων RP
  548. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:4 ταῦτα συντελεῖσθαι πάντα WH Treg NIV ] πάντα ταῦτα συντελεῖσθαι RP
  549. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:5 ἤρξατο λέγειν αὐτοῖς WH Treg NIV ] ἀποκριθεὶς αὐτοῖς ἤρξατο λέγειν RP
  550. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:6 πολλοὶ WH NIV ] + γὰρ Treg RP
  551. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:7 ἀκούσητε WH NIV RP ] ἀκούετε Treg
  552. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:7 δεῖ WH NIV ] + γὰρ Treg RP
  553. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:8 *ἔσονται WH Treg NIV ] καὶ ἔσονται RP
  554. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:8 *ἔσονται WH NIV ] καὶ ἔσονται Treg RP
  555. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:8 λιμοί WH Treg NIV ] + καὶ ταραχαί RP
  556. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:8 ἀρχὴ WH Treg NIV ] ἀρχαὶ RP
  557. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:9 παραδώσουσιν WH NIV ] + γὰρ Treg RP
  558. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:10 πρῶτον δεῖ WH Treg NIV ] δεῖ πρῶτον RP
  559. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:11 καὶ ὅταν WH Treg NIV ] Ὅταν δὲ RP
  560. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:11 ἄγωσιν WH Treg NIV ] ἀγάγωσιν RP
  561. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:11 λαλήσητε WH Treg NIV ] + μηδὲ μελετᾶτε RP
  562. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:12 καὶ παραδώσει WH Treg NIV ] Παραδώσει δὲ RP
  563. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:14 ἑστηκότα WH Treg NIV ] τὸ ῥηθὲν ὑπὸ Δανιὴλ τοῦ προφήτου ἑστὼς RP
  564. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:15 WH NIV ] + δὲ Treg RP NA
  565. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:15 καταβάτω WH NIV ] + εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν Treg RP
  566. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:15 τι ἆραι WH Treg ] ἆραί τι NIV RP
  567. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:16 ἀγρὸν WH Treg NIV ] + ὢν RP
  568. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:18 γένηται WH Treg NIV ] + ἡ φυγὴ ὑμῶν RP
  569. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:19 ἣν WH Treg NIV ] ἧς RP
  570. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:20 ἐκολόβωσεν κύριος WH NIV ] κύριος ἐκολόβωσεν Treg RP
  571. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:21 καὶ WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  572. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:21 *Ἴδε WH Treg NIV ] Ἰδού RP
  573. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:21 χριστός WH NIV ] + ἢ Treg RP
  574. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:21 *Ἴδε WH Treg NIV ] Ἰδού RP
  575. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:22 δυνατὸν WH NIV ] + καὶ Treg RP
  576. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:23 προείρηκα WH Treg NIV ] ἰδού προείρηκα RP
  577. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:25 ἔσονται ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ πίπτοντες WH Treg NIV ] τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἔσονται ἐκπίπτοντες RP
  578. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:27 ἀγγέλους WH Treg NIV ] + αὐτοῦ RP
  579. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:27 ἐκλεκτοὺς Treg ] + αὐτοῦ WH NIV RP
  580. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:28 ἤδη ὁ κλάδος αὐτῆς WH Treg NIV ] αὐτῆς ἤδη ὁ κλάδος RP
  581. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:29 ἴδητε ταῦτα WH Treg NIV ] ταῦτα ἴδητε RP
  582. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:30 ταῦτα πάντα WH Treg NIV ] πάντα ταῦτα RP
  583. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:31 *παρελεύσονται WH Treg NIV ] παρελεύσεται RP
  584. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:31 μὴ NIV RP ] – WH Treg
  585. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:31 *παρελεύσονται WH Treg NIV ] παρέλθωσιν RP
  586. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:32 τῆς WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  587. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:32 ἐν WH Treg NIV ] οἱ ἐν RP
  588. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:33 ἀγρυπνεῖτε WH NIV ] + καὶ προσεύχεσθε Treg RP
  589. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:34 ἑκάστῳ WH Treg NIV ] καὶ ἑκάστῳ RP
  590. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:35 WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  591. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:35 μεσονύκτιον WH Treg NIV ] μεσονυκτίου RP
  592. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:37 WH Treg NIV ] Ἃ RP
  593. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:2 γάρ WH Treg NIV ] δέ RP
  594. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:2 ἔσται θόρυβος WH Treg NIV ] θόρυβος ἔσται RP
  595. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:3 συντρίψασα WH NIV ] καὶ συντρίψασα Treg RP
  596. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:3 τὴν WH Treg NIV ] τὸ RP
  597. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:3 αὐτοῦ WH Treg NIV ] + κατὰ RP
  598. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:4 ἑαυτούς WH NIV ] + καὶ λέγοντες Treg RP
  599. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:5 τὸ μύρον WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  600. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:5 δηναρίων τριακοσίων WH Treg NIV ] τριακοσίων δηναρίων RP
  601. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:7 αὐτοῖς NIV Treg ] αὐτοῖς πάντοτε WH; αὐτοὺς RP
  602. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:8 ἔσχεν WH NIV ] + αὕτη Treg RP
  603. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:8 τὸ σῶμά μου WH Treg NIV ] μου τὸ σῶμα RP
  604. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:9 δὲ WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  605. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:9 ἐὰν WH NIV RP ] ἂν Treg
  606. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:9 εὐαγγέλιον WH Treg NIV ] + τοῦτο RP
  607. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:10 Καὶ WH Treg NIV ] + ὁ RP
  608. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:10 Ἰσκαριὼθ ὁ WH NIV ] Ἰσκαριώτης ὁ Treg; ὁ Ἰσκαριώτης RP
  609. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:10 παραδοῖ αὐτοῖς WH Treg NIV ] παραδῷ αὐτὸν RP
  610. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:11 αὐτὸν εὐκαίρως παραδοῖ WH Treg NIV ] εὐκαίρως αὐτὸν παραδῷ RP
  611. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:14 ἐὰν WH NIV RP ] ἂν Treg
  612. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:14 μου WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  613. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:15 καὶ WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  614. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:16 μαθηταὶ WH NIV ] + αὐτοῦ Treg RP
  615. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:18 ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν WH NIV ] εἶπεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς Treg RP
  616. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:19 ἤρξαντο WH NIV ] οἱ δὲ ἤρξαντο Treg RP
  617. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:19 ἐγώ WH Treg NIV ] + Καὶ ἄλλος Μήτι ἐγώ RP
  618. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:20 δὲ WH Treg NIV ] + ἀποκριθεὶς RP
  619. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:20 Εἷς WH NIV ] + ἐκ Treg RP
  620. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:20 τὸ Treg NIV RP ] + ἓν WH
  621. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:21 ὅτι WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  622. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:21 καλὸν WH NIV ] + ἦν Treg RP
  623. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:22 λαβὼν WH NA ] + ὁ Ἰησοῦς Treg NIV RP
  624. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:22 Λάβετε WH Treg NIV ] + φάγετε RP
  625. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:23 λαβὼν WH Treg NIV ] + τὸ RP
  626. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:24 τῆς WH NIV ] τὸ τῆς Treg; τὸ τῆς καινῆς RP
  627. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:24 ἐκχυννόμενον ὑπὲρ πολλῶν WH Treg NIV ] περὶ πολλῶν ἐκχυνόμενον RP
  628. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:27 σκανδαλισθήσεσθε WH Treg NIV ] + ἐν ἐμοὶ ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ταύτῃ RP
  629. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:27 τὰ πρόβατα διασκορπισθήσονται WH Treg NIV ] διασκορπισθήσεται τὰ πρόβατα RP
  630. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:29 Εἰ καὶ WH Treg NIV ] Καὶ εἰ RP
  631. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:30 ταύτῃ τῇ νυκτὶ WH Treg NIV ] ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ταύτῃ RP
  632. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:30 με ἀπαρνήσῃ WH Treg NIV ] ἀπαρνήσῃ με RP
  633. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:31 ἐκπερισσῶς ἐλάλει WH Treg NIV ] ἐκπερισσοῦ ἔλεγεν μᾶλλον RP
  634. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:31 δέῃ με WH Treg NIV ] με δέῃ RP
  635. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:31 ἀπαρνήσομαι WH Treg NIV ] ἀπαρνήσωμαι RP
  636. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:33 Ἰάκωβον καὶ Treg NIV RP ] τὸν Ἰάκωβον καὶ τὸν WH NA
  637. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:33 αὐτοῦ WH Treg NIV ] ἑαυτοῦ RP
  638. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:35 προελθὼν μικρὸν ἔπιπτεν WH NIV ] προσελθὼν μικρὸν ἔπεσεν Treg RP
  639. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:36 τοῦτο ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ WH Treg NIV ] ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ τοῦτο RP
  640. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:38 ἔλθητε WH NIV ] εἰσέλθητε Treg RP
  641. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:40 πάλιν ἐλθὼν εὗρεν αὐτοὺς WH NIV ] ἐλθὼν εὗρεν αὐτοὺς Treg; ὑποστρέψας εὗρεν αὐτοὺς πάλιν RP
  642. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:40 αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ WH NIV ] οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτῶν Treg RP
  643. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:40 καταβαρυνόμενοι WH Treg NIV ] βεβαρημένοι RP
  644. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:40 ἀποκριθῶσιν αὐτῷ WH Treg NIV ] αὐτῷ ἀποκριθῶσιν RP
  645. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:41 τὸ WH NIV ] – Treg RP
  646. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:43 εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως RP
  647. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:43 Ἰούδας NIV RP ] ὁ Ἰούδας WH; ὁ Ἰούδας ὁ Ἰσκαριώτης Treg
  648. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:43 εἷς WH Treg NIV ] + ὢν RP
  649. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:43 ὄχλος WH Treg NIV ] + πολὺς RP
  650. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:44 ἀπάγετε WH Treg NIV ] ἀπαγάγετε RP
  651. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:45 εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως RP
  652. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:45 Ῥαββί WH Treg NIV ] αὐτῷ Ῥαββί ῥαββί RP
  653. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:46 τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῷ WH Treg NIV ] ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶν RP
  654. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:47 τις WH NIV RP ] – Treg
  655. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:47 ὠτάριον WH Treg NIV ] ὠτίον RP
  656. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:50 ἔφυγον πάντες WH Treg NIV ] πάντες ἔφυγον RP
  657. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:51 νεανίσκος τις WH Treg NIV ] εἷς τις νεανίσκος RP
  658. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:51 συνηκολούθει WH Treg NIV ] ἠκολούθησεν RP
  659. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:51 αὐτόν WH Treg NIV ] + οἱ νεανίσκοι RP
  660. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:52 ἔφυγεν WH Treg NIV ] + ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν RP
  661. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:53 συνέρχονται WH NIV ] + αὐτῷ Treg RP
  662. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:61 οὐκ ἀπεκρίνατο οὐδέν WH Treg NIV ] οὐδὲν ἀπεκρίνατο RP
  663. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:64 ἔνοχον εἶναι WH Treg NIV ] εἶναι ἔνοχον RP
  664. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:65 αὐτοῦ τὸ πρόσωπον WH Treg NIV ] τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ RP
  665. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:65 ἔλαβον WH Treg NIV ] ἔβαλλον RP
  666. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:66 κάτω ἐν τῇ αὐλῇ WH Treg NIV ] ἐν τῇ αὐλῇ κάτω RP
  667. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:67 ἦσθα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ WH Treg NIV ] Ἰησοῦ ἦσθα RP
  668. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:68 Οὔτε οἶδα οὔτε ἐπίσταμαι σὺ τί WH Treg NIV ] Οὐκ οἶδα οὐδὲ ἐπίσταμαι τί σὺ RP
  669. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:68 καὶ ἀλέκτωρ ἐφώνησεν Treg RP NA ] – WH NIV
  670. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:69 ἤρξατο πάλιν WH NIV ] πάλιν ἤρξατο Treg RP
  671. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:69 παρεστῶσιν WH Treg NIV ] παρεστηκόσιν RP
  672. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:70 καὶ ἡ λαλιά σου ὁμοιάζει RP ] – WH Treg NIV
  673. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:72 εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  674. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:72 ὡς WH Treg NIV ] ὃ RP
  675. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:72 φωνῆσαι δὶς τρίς με ἀπαρνήσῃ NIV ] δὶς φωνῆσαι τρίς με ἀπαρνήσῃ WH Treg; φωνῆσαι δίς ἀπαρνήσῃ με τρίς RP
  676. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:1 εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως ἐπὶ τὸ RP
  677. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:1 παρέδωκαν WH Treg NIV ] + τῷ RP
  678. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:2 αὐτῷ λέγει WH Treg NIV ] εἶπεν αὐτῷ RP
  679. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:4 ἐπηρώτα WH Treg NIV ] ἐπηρώτησεν RP
  680. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:4 κατηγοροῦσιν WH Treg NIV ] καταμαρτυροῦσιν RP
  681. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:6 ὃν παρῃτοῦντο WH NIV ] ὅνπερ ᾐτοῦντο Treg RP
  682. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:7 στασιαστῶν WH Treg NIV ] συστασιαστῶν RP
  683. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:8 ἀναβὰς WH Treg NIV ] ἀναβοήσας RP
  684. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:8 καθὼς WH NIV ] + ἀεὶ Treg RP
  685. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:12 πάλιν ἀποκριθεὶς ἔλεγεν WH Treg NIV] ἀποκριθεὶς πάλιν εἶπεν RP
  686. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:12 θέλετε Treg RP NA ] – WH NIV
  687. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:12 ὃν λέγετε WH NIV RP ] – Treg
  688. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:12 τὸν WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  689. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:14 ἐποίησεν κακόν WH Treg NIV ] κακόν ἐποίησεν RP
  690. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:14 περισσῶς WH Treg NIV ] περισσοτέρως RP
  691. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:17 ἐνδιδύσκουσιν WH Treg NIV ] ἐνδύουσιν RP
  692. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:18 βασιλεῦ WH Treg NIV ] ὁ βασιλεὺς RP
  693. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:20 τὰ ἴδια Treg RP ] αὐτοῦ WH NIV
  694. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:20 σταυρώσωσιν WH NIV RP ] σταυρώσουσιν Treg
  695. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:22 τὸν WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  696. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:22 Γολγοθᾶν WH NIV ] Γολγοθᾶ Treg RP
  697. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:22 μεθερμηνευόμενον Treg NIV RP ] μεθερμηνευόμενος WH
  698. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:23 αὐτῷ WH Treg NIV ] + πιεῖν RP
  699. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:23 ὃς WH Treg NIV ] ὁ RP
  700. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:24 σταυροῦσιν αὐτὸν καὶ WH Treg NIV ] σταυρώσαντες αὐτὸν RP
  701. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:27 αὐτοῦ WH NIV] + 28 Καὶ ἐπληρώθη ἡ γραφὴ ἡ λέγουσα, Καὶ μετὰ ἀνόμων ἐλογίσθη Treg RP
  702. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:29 οἰκοδομῶν ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις WH NIV ] οἰκοδομῶν τρισὶν ἡμέραις Treg; ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις οἰκοδομῶν RP
  703. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:30 καταβὰς WH Treg NIV ] καὶ κατάβα RP
  704. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:32 βασιλεὺς WH Treg NIV ] + τοῦ RP
  705. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:32 πιστεύσωμεν WH Treg NIV ] + αὐτῷ RP
  706. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:32 σὺν WH NIV ] – Treg RP
  707. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:33 Καὶ γενομένης WH Treg NIV ] Γενομένης δὲ RP
  708. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:34 ἐνάτῃ ὥρᾳ WH Treg NIV ] ὥρᾳ τῇ ἐνάτῃ RP
  709. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:34 μεγάλῃ WH Treg NIV ] + λέγων RP
  710. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:34 λεμὰ NIV ] λαμὰ WH Treg; λιμὰ RP
  711. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:34 ἐγκατέλιπές με WH Treg NIV ] με ἐγκατέλιπες RP
  712. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:35 Ἴδε WH Treg NIV ] Ἰδού RP
  713. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:36 τις καὶ Treg NIV] τις WH; εἷς καὶ RP
  714. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:36 περιθεὶς WH Treg NIV ] + τε RP
  715. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:39 οὕτως WH NA ] + κράξας Treg NIV RP
  716. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:39 οὗτος ὁ ἄνθρωπος WH Treg NIV ] ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος RP
  717. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:39 θεοῦ ἦν WH NIV ] ἦν θεοῦ Treg RP
  718. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:40 αἷς WH NIV ] + ἦν Treg RP
  719. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:40 Μαρία Treg NIV RP ] Μαριὰμ WH
  720. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:40 WH Treg NIV ] + τοῦ RP
  721. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:40 Ἰωσῆτος WH Treg NIV ] Ἰωσῆ RP
  722. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:41 αἳ WH NIV ] + καί Treg RP
  723. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:42 προσάββατον WH NIV RP ] πρὸς σάββατον Treg
  724. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:43 ἐλθὼν WH Treg NIV ] ἦλθεν RP
  725. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:43 Treg NIV RP ] – WH
  726. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:43 τὸν WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  727. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:44 πάλαι NIV RP ] ἤδη WH Treg
  728. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:45 πτῶμα WH Treg NIV ] σῶμα RP
  729. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:46 σινδόνα WH Treg NIV ] + καὶ RP
  730. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:46 ἔθηκεν WH Treg NIV ] κατέθηκεν RP
  731. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:46 μνημείῳ Treg NIV RP ] μνήματι WH
  732. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:47 ἡ Ἰωσῆτος WH Treg NIV ] Ἰωσῆ RP
  733. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:47 τέθειται WH Treg NIV ] τίθεται RP
  734. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 16:1 Μαρία Treg NIV RP ] ἡ Μαρία WH
  735. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 16:1 ἡ τοῦ WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  736. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 16:2 τῇ μιᾷ τῶν WH NIV ] μιᾷ τῶν Treg; τῆς μιᾶς RP
  737. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 16:3 ἐκ WH NIV RP ] ἀπὸ Treg
  738. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 16:4 ἀποκεκύλισται NIV RP ] ἀνακεκύλισται WH Treg
  739. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 16:8 *γὰρ WH Treg NIV ] δὲ RP
  740. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 16:8 *γάρ WH NA] + 9–20 Treg RP; + Intermediate ending and 9–20 NIV.
  741. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 16:9 παρ᾽ [[WH]] Treg NIV ] ἀφ᾽ RP
  742. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 16:14 δὲ [[WH]] Treg NIV ] – RP
  743. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 16:14 ἐγηγερμένον Treg NIV RP ] + ἐκ νεκρῶν [[WH]]
  744. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 16:17 ταῦτα παρακολουθήσει NIV RP ] ἀκολουθήσει ταῦτα [[WH]] Treg
  745. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 16:17 καιναῖς NIV RP ] – [[WH]] Treg
  746. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 16:18 ὄφεις RP ] καὶ ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν ὄφεις [[WH]] Treg NIV
  747. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 16:19 Ἰησοῦς [[WH]] Treg NIV ] –RP
  748. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 16:20 σημείων [[WH]] Treg NIV ] + Ἀμήν RP